site-wide search

SomaliNet Forums: Archives

This section is online for reference only. No new content will be added. no deletion either...

Go to Current Forums ...with millions of posts

Are biological weapons Haram

SomaliNet Forum (Archive): Islam (Religion): Islam (Current): Are biological weapons Haram
Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

MAD MAC

Wednesday, March 28, 2001 - 01:51 am
Before I start this thread, I would like to ask Anonymous that if he is going to cut and paste from other sources to do so judiciously and not overload the thread so I can't open it. If you insist on doing this then I am going to have to go into other peoples threads, alter the topic, and cause distraction to their themes, which I would prefer not to do.

My question is, are biological weapons Haram??? Let's say, for the sake of argument, that someone was able to plant the ebola virus in a few cities in Israel, knowing this outbreak would kill innocents who have nothing to do with Israel state policy and also knowing that it would inevitably kill a lot of innocent Muslims too. Would you say the use of such a weapon would be considered haram??

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Ggirl

Wednesday, March 28, 2001 - 03:41 am
Suicide is haraam in Islam. The prophet(pbuh) said when going to war, don't kill children, women or even cut a tree.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Wednesday, March 28, 2001 - 04:11 am
Mad Mad,

If you do not like when I forward information to the forumss, I would not worry about your tantrum, so if you want to cause destraction which you have been doing, go ahead.


MORALITY IN WAR

Is There Any Parallel in Any Civilization?

Immediately after Umar ibn Abdul Aziz was elected Khalifah (caliph) in 717 A.D., a delegation of men from Samarqand (Uzbakistan) saw him and represented that the general of the Islamic armies, Qutaibah, had unjustifiably stationed his army men in the town in their midst. Khalifah Umar ibn Abdul Aziz wrote to the governor of Samarqand that he should appoint a tribunal to judge and settle the dispute between Qutaibah and the people of Samarqand. If the judgement of the tribunal goes against the army chief and his men are asked to vacate they must do so at once. The governor appointed Jami’ ibn Hadhir Albaji as judge for enquiry. After the enquiry was over, he, though himself a Muslim, passed the judgement that the Muslim army must vacate the town. He also remarked that the commander of the Muslim forces ought to have served an ultimatum of war to the city, and according to the Islamic Law relating to war, he ought have canceled all the treaties with them so that the people of Samarqand could get time to prepare for the war. "Sudden attack on them without warning was unlawful."

When the people of Samarqand witnessed this state of affairs, they were convinced that this was an unparallel case in the history of mankind .... the state keeping its Commander-in-Chief and the armies under such strict discipline and control, bound by lofty moral principles. And consequently they decided that fighting against such a people would be futile. Rather, they came to regard it as mercy and a blessing from God. Therefore, they agreed to live with the Islamic army in Samarqand.

Just imagine. An army conquers a city and enters it. The inhabitants of that city complain to the victorious government and the judges of that government decide the case against the victorious army, and order its externment, saying that they could not live there without the consent of the people of that city. Can either the ancient or modern history of mankind point out any war in which the fighting men kept themselves so strictly bound by the moral code, and followed such lofty principles of truth and justice, as demonstrated by the sons of our civilization? In so far as my own knowledge is concerned, not one among the nations of the world can be pointed out which demonstrated such lofty morals.



Treatment of Dhimmis

Islamic armies conquer Damascus, Hams and the remaining towns of Syria and according to the terms of the treaty they realize some amount of tax for the protection of the life and property of the citizens and the defense of the country (634 A.D., within two years after Prophet Muhammad SAW). But later the Muslim leaders received news that Heraclius had brought a big army which he was anxious to bring against the Muslims. Therefore they decided to bring together their own scattered armies in various conquered towns to concentrate at one point to face the hordes of Heraclius with joint effort. So in keeping with this decision our armies started leaving the towns of Hams, Damascus and other towns. Khalid in Hams, Abu Ubaidah in Damascus and other generals in other towns addressed the citizens thus:


"The money or monies we had realized from you was meant for the protection of your lives and properties, and also to defend your lands from outside aggression. But we are sorry to inform you that we are parting with you and since we would not be able to protect and defend you, we are returning the amounts of taxes collected from you."
To this the citizens said in reply:


"God be with you and bring you back victorious. Your governance and your justice and equity have enamored us, since the Romans in spite of being our coreligionists, we have bitter experience of their oppression and tyranny. By God! If they had been in your position they would not have returned a copper out of the taxes collected from us. Rather, they would have taken away everything they could from here belonging to us."
Even in our so-called civilized period it is like that. If an army has to vacate a station, it does not leave there anything that the enemy could utilize to advantage. But is there a single example of the practice of the victorious armies of Our civilization, in the entire history of mankind. By God! If I had no faith in lofty values, and did not believe in their success or like the politicians of the modern age, considered it necessary to keep morals and principles dominated by the political interests, I would have said that the leaders of our armies stuck to lofty values and love of principles due to their unawareness and simplicity. But it is a fact that they were really true Believers and did not like to say things they could not put into practice.



Sheikh-al-Islam Ibn Taimiyah Liberated Jews and Christians

When the Tartars made a sudden assault on Syria and took countless men from Muslims, Jews and Christians as prisoners, Sheikh-al-Islam Ibn-e-Taimiyah talked to the Tartar Chief about the release of the prisoners. The Chief gave his assent for the release of the Muslim prisoners but refused to do so in the case of the Jews and the Christians. But Sheikh-al-Islam did not agree and insisted on the release of the Jews and the Christians, who, he told him, were the Zimmis (Dhimmis) of the Islamic state and were bound to them. They could not let even one individual remain in captivity whether he belonged to their own community or from those living with them under a covenant.



Treatment of the Christian 'Heroes' of Crusades

Contrary to this, who does not know What the Christian 'heroes' have been doing during the crusades. During the middle ages (1095-1291) when these wars were thrust on us, we fulfilled our contracts and they never let a chance of treachery slip by. We habitually overlooked their Mischiefs but they always took revenge. We were careful to Save human life as much as possible but they shed so much blood that it ran into knee-deep pools. But these merciless brutes prided in their shameful deeds, rejoiced and gloated over them.

When these heroes of the crusades in their second onslaught reached Ma’rah-al-No’man, the inmates were compelled to lay down arms. But before Surrendering the town to the crusaders they made the responsible leaders of the invaders guarantee the safety of their lives and property. But what actually happened ? Those ferocious wild beasts on entering the city perpetrated such crimes of cruelty, oppression and tyranny whose dreadfulness would make the children old. Some English historians who participated in this war have stated that the number of those slain was a hundred thousand souls, young and old, men and women.

After this the crusaders advanced towards Bait-al-Maqdis (Jerusalem) and besieged the civilian population. Fully convinced that they would be vanquished, they took a pledge from the supreme commander of the invading armies, Tankard, for the protection of their lives and properties. He gave the citizens a white banner to be hoisted over the Aqsa Mosque and advised them to enter that haven for their safety. And they were assured of safety of everything, in every way .... And then the invaders entered the town. But Ah! What a horrible shambles this sacred city was converted into! Ah, what horrid crimes were perpetrated!


The citizens of Bait-al-Maqdis (Jerusalem) took refuge in the Aqsa mosque, on which the banner given to them by Tankard was hoisted according to his instructions. This sacred mosque was packed to capacity with old men, women and children. And then came the holocaust. Those who had blighted their word to protect their lives and properties and given them the banner of peace, entered the holy mosque and slaughtered all those frail and defenseless old men, children and women like goats and sheep. The place of worship was filled with human blood and touched the knees of the butchers. Thus slaughtering the citizens, they according to their own mode of thinking, sanctified the city, washed as it was with blood. The public highways and streets were littered with human skulls. Everywhere amputated limbs and other organs and deformed bodies were lying with no one to mourn or bury them. Men of our armies have stated that in the Aqsa mosque alone seventy thousand people were slaughtered, among whom, apart from women and children, there was a large number of learned men and devout persons. The English historians too have not denied these shameful deeds of their co-religionists. Rather, they state these feats of theirs with great pride.


Kind-Heartedness of Salahuddin (Saladin) Ayyubi

Ninety years after this dreadful slaughter and bloodshed, Salahuddin Ayyubi conquered Baital-Maqdis (Jerusalem). Shall I tell you what he did with the inhabitants of this sanctum? About a hundred thousand western people lived there. The conqueror guaranteed security of life and property to them, and taking a small amount not from every one but only from those who could easily pay it, and allowed them to leave the town. They were also given respite for forty days for preparation before departure. In this way eighty-four thousand persons left the town in perfect safety, who went to 'Akka and other towns to their friends, relatives and co-religionists. A large number of them were exempted from payment of ransom, and his (Salahuddin's) brother Malik Adil paid the ransom for two thousand persons from his own pocket and the treatment meted out to the women, far from expecting it from a conqueror of today, it would be unimaginable to him.

And when the Christian patriarch wanted to leave the place, the Sultan permitted him to do so. He had much wealth amassed through Churches, synagogues, Sakhrah, Aqsa, and ceremonies on the occasion of Easter whose count is known to God alone. Some counselors advised Salahuddin to confiscate his wealth, but the Sultan told them that he could not go back upon his blighted word. He realized the same amount of ransom from him also as he had realized from an ordinary person. But what caused a fourfold increase in his honor and glory on the occasion of the conquest of Baital-Maqdis (Jerusalem), was his mode of action in the process of evacuation of the Christians of the sanctum. He provided guards for the safe transit of the evacuees. The escorts had instructions to take them to the Christian habitations of Saur and Saida to their co-religionists in perfect safety. And all this in face of the entire Christian world standing in arms against the Muslims. Can any one be sure of his being awake (and not dreaming) when hearing all this? But this is not the whole story.

Let us tell you the rest of it. There were several women who had paid ransom, came to the Sultan and stated that their husbands, fathers and sons had either been killed in the battle or were in captivity. They had no one to look after them, nor were there any place where they could seek shelter. They were weeping and wailing. Seeing them tearful, the tender-hearted Sultan burst into tears himself. He ordered that after enquiry whoever of the husbands or sons or fathers of these women were in captivity should be released. And those whose guardians had been killed were given liberal compensation. These women where ever they went praised the Sultan loudly. And when after scrutiny the prisoners were released, they were also permitted to go to Saur, Akka and other places to their co-religionists.

Let us hear also what treatment was meted out to the Christian evacuees from Baital-Maqdis to their brethren in nearby towns. Some of them went to Antioch but the administrator of that city refused entry to them. And they went about wandering in search of shelter and support, and finally it was the Muslims who offered them refuge. One contingent went to Tripoli (Lebanon) which was ruled by the Latin peoples. But even they did not allow them entry, and drove them away from their premises after robbing them of all their worldly goods they had been allowed to take with them by the Muslims.

Salahuddin's benevolent treatment of the western Christians during the crusades prima facie appears a tale. If the western writers had not been amazed at the noble nature and lofty morals of this great hero of Islam, the world would have certainly found room to accuse our historians of exaggeration. The westerners themselves make mention of the event that when Salahuddin learnt of the illness of Richard, the great and the most valiant general of the crusaders, he sent his personal physician for his treatment and sent him also such fruits that were not easily available at that time of the year and he could not procure them. This happened while hostilities were on in full fury, and the armies of both the parties were engaged in a life and death struggle. The western writers also state that a woman approached the camp of Salahuddin, and wailing and weeping she complained to him that her child had been snatched away from her by two Abyssinian soldiers. Salahuddin himself was moved to tears by the pitiable condition of the woman, and then and there appointed a military officer for enquiry who searched out the woman's child and escorted it to her. And she was escorted to her camp at his bidding. Dare any one say even in face of all this evidence that the morality of our civilization relating to the fighting forces and wars is not humane.



The Generous Behavior of Sultan Muhammad II

When Sultan Muhammad II conquered Constantinople (1453) he entered the cathedral of St. Sophia where all the priests had gathered to seek refuge, met them very courteously and assured them that he would support every reasonable request from them and they had no reason to be frightened. Those who had sought shelter there out of fear, should rest assured and return to their homes with an easy conscience. Later Muhammad II attended to the various problems of the Christians and solved them. He gave them assurance that they could follow their personal laws, religious obligations, and the customs and usages of their particular churches. Not only that he authorized the priests to freely elect their patriarch (Bishop). And they elected Jenadeus. On this occasion the Sultan also ordered celebrations with great pomp and show which were usually made during the Byzantine rule. He said to the patriarch that in his capacity of a patriarch he was his friend at all times and at all places, and he should derive full benefit of all those rights and privileges his predecessors had enjoyed. After that the Sultan offered him a beautiful steed as a gift and detailed one of his body guards for his protection, and high-ranking government officials escorted him to his palace that the Sultan had got built for him. Then the Sultan proclaimed that he had sanctioned the laws of the orthodox church and the patriarch shall protect them. All the goods of archaeological interest and abandoned articles picked up by the people on the occasion of the conquest, he purchased from them and restored to the churches and other concerned institutions.

Sultan Muhammad, the conqueror meted out this treatment to the Christians even when there was no treaty arrived at between him and the Christians at the time of the conquest of Constantinople which he might have been obliged to fulfil. This privilege and support was kindly offered by him purely on grounds of his generosity and benevolent nature. It was due to this kind treatment of his that the people of Constantinople felt that under the new Islamic regime they were living in greater peace and religious freedom than under their former Byzantine rulers.



The Benevolent Treatment of the Uthmani Rulers

Similarly, the Uthmani rulers continued with kind treatment of their Christian subjects in the conquered neighboring lands, for example in the Bulgarian and the Greek states, when such treatment was not meted out to them anywhere in Europe itself, so much so that in Hungary and Transylvania the followers of Cliffon and the unitarian Christians of Transylvania, instead or Submitting themselves to the tyrannic rule of the extremely bigoted sect of Christians of the house of Habsburg, they preferred to live under the Turkish authority and rule for a long time. (Habsburg or Hapsburg: German family, named after the Castle of Habsburg near Aaran in Switzerland, to which belonged the rulers of Austria and many of the Holy Roman Emperors from 1273 to 1918. The Protestant sects of Silesia longed to attain religious freedom under the Muslim rule.



The Treatment of the European Christians of Their Own Brethren

At the time when this kind and noble treatment was meted out to the Christians under the Turkish rule, religious prejudices were at their height. The prejudiced rulers were oppressing the sects other than their own. And the other religious sects too were at war with one another, blood was being freely shed and there was no security of life. During the seventeenth century, the patriarch of Antioch, Maccarios, writing about the tyrannies of the Roman Catholic sects of Poland perpetrated against the orthodox sects, says:


"We mourn bitterly the loss of those thousands of martyrs who have been murdered by the cruel Roman Catholic infidels and enemies of the faith during the last forty or fifty years and whose number approaches seventy thousand. O ye traitors! And O ye unholy sinners! O ye hard-hearted creatures! I ask you what was the fault of the nuns worshiping in the churches. Why did you put them to the sword? And how were the general run of women sinning? For what crime were the children, virgins and very young girls taken? Why did you put them to the sword? Why should I not call them the accursed and damned souls of Poland when they have proved themselves more debased and cruel than the mischief-making idolaters perpetrating cruelty on Christians. In oppressing the Christians they were laboring under the erroneous notion that they would be able to efface the orthodox church altogether. God in His infinite Mercy preserves the Turkish government for all time to come, who realize their dues (Jizya), and have no ill will against other religions - they are Christians, Nazerenes, Jews or Samaritans. But the Polish damned ones did not stop at realization of taxes, in spite of the fact that the Christians were willingly prepared to serve them, but they handed over the Christians to the cruel Jews who are enemies of the Christians at heart, and did not permit the Christians to build even one church, nor left alive any priest among them who could teach them their faith."


Fanaticism of the Christians Themselves Against the Christians

So much about the generous treatment meted out by Sultan Muhammad, the conqueror, to the Christians attached to the Cathedral of St. Sophia, and how benevolently he granted rights to the Christians of Constantinople. Now let us also hear what the European Christians did to their own brethren, the orthodox Christians when they conquered Constantinople in 1204 A.D. And instead of my telling about it in my own words, I would like to quote the statement of Pope Innocent III. He says:


"The duty of the followers of Jesus and the supporters of his faith was to turn the edges of their swords towards the greatest enemy of Christianity (i.e., Islam). But it is a pity they shed the blood of the Christians themselves, which was religiously forbidden to them. But they did not care at all for it, and shed much blood. They neither respected the faith, nor discriminated between the sexes nor had they any regard for age, or youth in this bloodshed. They committed fornication and. adultery in broad daylight. The nuns, mothers of children and virgins found themselves equally helpless before these lustful creatures and the sensual beasts of this army, so to say, devoured (ravished) them. These robbers and plunderers did not stop at robbing the king and other aristocrats of their riches, but ravaged and plundered the lands and other properties of the Churches. They' desecrated the churches also, robbing them of the sacred portraits, crosses and holy relics."
And the well-known historian Charl-Dale writes:


"This army, intoxicated with power, entered the Cathedral of St. Sophia, destroyed the holy books and trampled under foot the portraits of the martyrs. A corrupt woman was occupying the chair of the patriarch, and she started singing loudly. All traces of religious knowledge were effaced from the city, and the gold and silver statues were destroyed to provide material for their gold and silver coins."
And the monks who were eye-witnesses to these painful scenes have put up their evidence thus:


"The fact is that the followers of Muhammad had never meted out the treatment to this city which it met at the hands of the monks, the votaries of Christ."
Yes. Certainly the Muslims did not do any such thing when they conquered this town (Constantinople), as evidenced by the behavior of Sultan Muhammad Fateh. And the Muslims, so long as they were believers, could not manifest narrow mindedness and even approach such shameful deeds of religious bigotry, as were perpetrated by the Roman Catholic followers of Christ against other followers of his, subscribing to the orthodox Catholic faith.



Treatment of Muslims in Andalusia (Spain)

I would not like to take up in detail the story of the Muslim Conquerors of Andalusia (Spain) and their generous treatment of the minorities of that country, affectionate behavior and extreme regard for their feelings, nor would compare it with the treatment the Muslims met at the hands of the Spaniards, when they took over the last surviving Muslim state of Granada. And they did all that in face of the treaty with Muslims comprising about sixty provisions, about the protection of their faith, their mosques their honor and dignity and their properties and so many other things. But they did not fulfil any of their pledges, nor met any responsibility in their behalf. Rather, they did not desist even from murder of innocent peoples and took possession of their properties. Again, within thirty years of the fall of Granada, Europe declared in 1534 A.D. that all the Mosques be converted into churches. So we find that within four years of declaration the Muslims were totally wiped out of Spain. ...This is how Christians of Spain made good their blighted word" .... and that was our fulfilment of pledges!

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

New Deal

Wednesday, March 28, 2001 - 06:22 am
Anonymous,

Mad Mac has a valid point here. If he kindly requested that if you are "going to cut and paste from other sources to do so judiciously and not overload the thread so [he] can't open it," i think you should respect that. I also, personally, wanted to complain to you about the length of your "cut and paste" material. Of course, since this is a cyber world, his threat of going "into other peoples threads, alter the topic, and cause distraction to their themes" carries no weight, but his request and the manner he did it does carry a weight.

Besides, what is the point of your posts if no one is reading them??? [I, for one, don't read them at all but rather skip them ...though, of course, skipping them takes time itself! This one time, i will copy your paste and read it on Word document when i have the time]. Da'wa is done with a wizdom and not the absence of it. Your intentions are good and noble, but your method, and I'm sorry to say this, lacks wisdom. You very well know that those u intend to read the posts don't, but rather skip them. Or perhaps, you don't know that or you know and chose to ignore that fact. In short, I'm saying if your method is not working, with those who you intended to read the information, then it is time you change your tactics. Remember how the Prophet, May Allah's blessings be onto him, suggested that "we talk to people according to their 'Aql = thinking, intelligence, etc?" In other words, you talk to people based on a method on which you can exchange ideas.

At the end, let me make a suggestion to you (it's a brotherly advice and nothing more): Why not summarize the points made on the material you paste and post those summaries? That would be more effective than pasting the whole material. Don't you think so? That way we all benefit from your summary and exchanges ideas.

Well, this was my two cents and i did want to share it with you long time ago but didn't get the chance. I would have prefered to share it with you in private but since you are anonymous and didn't post any email or whatever, I have to share it with you in public. I really feel sorry about that, for Islam teaches us that we first communicate advices to the individual in person, and then and only then can we make it public. However, you left us no option but to do so. I'm sorry if this comes across as criticism or any thing of that sort. I merely intended it as advice, since we are to share our opinions, and I see that your methodolgy is only getting the nerve of the people and not serving the purpose you intended. Think about it, dearest brother or sister.

[Remember, Mad Mac was asked more than once to leave alone a discussion or a thread, and he did respect that ... time you respect his request!]

Allahuma Jacalnaa Mina-ladiina yadcuuna nasa bil xikmati wal mowcidatil Xassana, wa taqabal minaa acmaalanaa inaka samiicul caliim.

Mad Mac,

I'm sorry if I have gone off your topic. I'll share with you my opinion of it if I feel like it. But the above was something I wanted to share with my brother/sister Anonymous.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Wednesday, March 28, 2001 - 09:54 am
Newdeal, I wish that I made room for your and Mad Mad's complaining. Again, I would not worry about any tantrum from anyone.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

TLG

Wednesday, March 28, 2001 - 10:03 am
Asalaamu alaikum,
Anonymous, I second New Deals request. We've asked Madmac to respect folders in the past which he did, I think it is only fair that we reciprocate the request now. So please, respect his request.

Madmac, I have a request of you too, could you please cut down on your use of profanity when talking to certain individuals that don't fancy hearing that kinda language. I'm sure you can get your point across without the use of profanity.
Lets all display a lil level headedness here people.

thanks.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Wednesday, March 28, 2001 - 10:14 am
TLG, let me repeat the third times what I said. I would not worry about any tantrum from anyone. Notice the word ANYONE. Take your complaining to Somalinet people, would you because I wish that I had made room for yours, Mad Mad's, Newdeal's or ANYONE ELSE'S complaining.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

MAD MAC

Wednesday, March 28, 2001 - 10:23 am
TLG
I will try. Understand I write the way I talk, but I will try and be conscious of you - you being a woman and everything. My mom hates it too.

Anonymous
Look, all I'm asking is that if you are going to cut and paste at least put your bottom line up front. At first I read your posts, but they got so extensive that I stopped reading them, not least because I couldn't figure out what your point was. If you have an opinion on something I'd be happy to hear it, but when you put things on overload it becomes impossible to understand exactly what you're trying to communicate.

Ggirl
Thanks. Confirms what I thought. Can you enlighten me on something (I'm not making a judgement here) how do the Palestinians rationalize suicide bombings and killing women and children (understanding they have legitimate grievances - I'm not arguing that). Asad once told me that somewhere in the Qur'an or the Hadith it says you can fight an enemy using like methods. Of course, the Israelis don't use suicide bombers, but they're certainly killed women and children, either deliberately or otherwise. Is this the explanation???

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Wednesday, March 28, 2001 - 10:32 am
MAD MAC,

Keep asking and I keep ignoring you.

PALESTINE:
History, Case and Solution
The "Palestinian Question" has been the focus of media attention, on and off, for the past 47 years. By signing a mutual agreement, arresting activists, portraying the situation as 'solved', and pushing the events and conditions of the Palestinian people to the back page, the world Governments and media thought they could make us forget the sufferings of our people, the usurption of our land, and the injustice of non Believers.

The history books have always depicted the Ottomans as womanisers, and Palestinians as terrorists. The accurate history of the Paletininian situation is now revealed in Nida'ul Islam's special report.



HISTORY
The Islamic success

The first to liberate Palestine through the holy house was the Prophet Muhammad (s.a.w). This was on the night of the night Journey (Isra`) and ascension (mi'raj) when he (s.a.w) led the prayer of all the prophets in the Farthest Mosque (Almasjid AlAqsa).

The first military expedition to liberate the land of Damascus was the army which was prepared by the Prophet (s.a.w) under the leadership of Usama Bin Zayd (r.a.a) as was the one sent by Abu Bakr AlSiddiq (r.a.a.) after the death of the Prophet (s.a.w). However, this army returned to support the Khalifa in the battle of the apostates after it had reached the borders of East Jordan and achieved victory there.

In 633 A.D, Abu Bakr AlSiddiq (r.a.a) sent a number of armies towards the north, as the army of Yazeed Bin Abi Sufyan clashed with the Romans in the valley of 'Arba to the south of the Dead Sea defeating them until he reached the vicinity of Gaza in 634 A.D. 'Umar and himself thereafter completed the liberation of south Palestine leading Heracle to send a huge army under the leadership of his brother Theodorus. Abu Bakr ordered Khaled Ibn AlWaleed to go from 'Iraq to support the Muslim armies on the Damascene Front. These armies were soundly victorious under the leadership of 'Amr Bin Al'Aas in Ajnadeen in 634 ad.

Then the Muslim armies united in the Yarmouk valley. Victory was fated for the Muslims under the leadership of Khaled Ibn AlWaleed. However the holy land remained fortified in the face of the Muslims. The Khalifa 'Umar was checking on the condition of the Army at Jabia at which time the messengers of Iliya (the holy land) came to him offering peace on condition that the Khalifa himself take the keys. At that time the Khalifa pledged security to the residents of the holy land with respect to their person, their religion, their churches, and their crucifixes, another condition which the Christians demanded was that "No Jew would reside in Iliya with them." From that time, Palestine was stamped with the pure Islamic stamp.

The Christian occupation:

The Christian occupation of Palestine began after the sermon which pope Urbane the second delivered in 1095 ad, when he incited the Christians to rescue the holy sepulcher from the hands of the Muslims. So they occupied Ramla, then Yafa and ransacked and destroyed it. When they besieged the holy land, they numbered 40,000. The Holy Land fell after a month of siege, so they entered it in 1099 ad and massacred its residents not sparing an infant or an elderly whereby the number killed went over seventy thousand, then they established a Latin kingdom. Muslim blood quickly boiled at this massacre leading to the march of the gathered mujahideen to repel the evil and oppressive enemy from the Muslim land. The honour of leading of this gathering went to Nuruddin Alzengy who received victory and reclaimed some of the Muslim cities. He was succeeded by the champion Salahuddin Alayyuby who marched with his army of Mujahideen after one of the poets wrote to him speaking on behalf of the AlAqsa Mosque:

O King who to whose sway of the cross has yielded
A letter has come to you working for the Alaqsa Mosque
All the mosques have been liberated
and I and my honour have been defiled

At this, Salahuddin swore to liberate Alaqsa from the hands of the incursive Christian army. The champion was true to his oath and engaged with the crusaders in the decisive battle of Hittin in 1187 A.D when he purified Alaqsa from the filth of the crusaders.

The temple

Historians and archaeologists claim that the temple built by Solomon (peace upon him) - as the Jews claim - has no evidence of ever existing. The most likely of opinions is that the temple which the Jews are looking for is in fact the blessed Alaqsa Mosque. The Alaqsa Mosque in fact has a history predating the Prophet David (peace upon him).

Imam Qurtuby said: "It is conceivable that it was built by the angels after finishing with the always attended house with the permission of their Lord Most High. The superficial meaning of the Hadith indicates this, and Allah knows best." The Hadith which has been narrated on the authority of Abu Zarr (r.a.a.) who said: "I said 'O Messenger of Allah, which mosque was placed on the earth first?' He (s.a.w.) said: 'The Sacred Mosque' (That is the Mosque where the Ka'ba is at Mecca. Tr.). Then I said: 'Then which?', he (s.a.w.) said: "Alaqsa Mosque". Then I said: "How much is between them?" He (s.a.w.) said: 'Forty years.' "

The idea of creating a nationalist nation for the Jews was a dream of many of the most influential Jews and Jewish thinkers. The suggestion of Palestine as this nation springs from their religious belief - as they claim - that this is the promised land, and the temple of God was in it. However, this belief is no more than a cover for the bringing together of the Jews.

The new goal for choosing Palestine as a country for the Jews springs from a strategic and economic objective and not from a religious objective at all. This has been admitted by the Jew "Nechum Goldman", the President of the World Jewish League in a conference in Montreal Canada, saying: "The Jews did not choose Palestine for its Torah and religious significance with respect to them, and not because the waters of the Dead Sea give through evaporation approximately three billion dollars a year of minerals and precious metals, nor because the oil reserves of Palestine are equivalent to twenty times the reserves of the entire Americas, but because Palestine is at the crossroads of Europe, Asia, and Africa. Also because Palestine forms the point of concentration of all the world powers, because it is the strategic centre for controlling money." [Reported in "Hamas, The Historical Roots and the Pact", p16]

Working to establish a country 'Israel'

Perhaps the first serious and organised plan for the establishment of the country of Israel was in the Bale conference in Switzerland 29-31/8/1897 A.D. The conference succeeded through the efforts of Herzl and Weizmann, attended by 204 of those invited, where they decreed the establishment of a nation for the Jews in Palestine. Herzl estimated 5 years for the establishment of this country adding that it will not take more than fifty years.

The position of Sultan AbdulHameed

After the Bale conference, the Jewish movement became active which led Sultan AbdulHameed (the then Khalifah) to deliver his famous decree in 1900 to stop the Jewish pilgrims from residing in Palestine for longer than three months.

Sultan AbdulHameed knew very well the designs and plans of the Jews. Contact with the Sultan was commenced by the Jews in 1882 when the Friends of Zion society put up a request to the Uthmany council in Russia for residence in Palestine. The Sultan responded: "The Uthmany government hereby decrees to all the Jews who desire to migrate to Turkey that they will not be permitted to reside in Palestine."

The Jews were aroused and angered and began to send delegation after delegation each of which returned with a response more severe than the one preceding it. Then in 1901, Sultan AbdulHameed passed a statute forbidding the sale of any land in Palestine to the Jews.

In 1902, Herzl formed another delegation to meet with the Sultan a second time after he attempted to convince him in 1896. The Sultan refused to meet with him, so they went to the prime minister "Tahsin Basha" with their suggestions. They offered the repayment of the entire debt of the Uthmany government which were to the extent of twenty three million gold English pounds, and to build a fleet for he protection of the empire costing two hundred and thirty million gold franc, and to offer an interest free loan to the value of thirty five million gold lira to revive the treasury in addition to the building of an 'Uthmany university in the holy land. All these offers were in return for permission by the Sultan to the Jews to establish a Jewish nation in Palestine. That is to sell the lives and livelihood of the Palestinian people and the holy land for these offers.

Sultan AbdulHammed (may Allah have mercy on him) paid the price of attempting to preserve the holy land with his kingdom and throne. He did not forego one atom of the atoms in its dirt for worldly gain.

After the defeat of the 'Uthmany nation in the First World War, the area was redrawn and distributed between Britain and France according to the "Sax Bico" agreement. So Palestine submitted to the British occupation at the same time when the ratios of Jewish migration began to increase with support from the non Muslim countries.

The number of Jews multiplied three fold from 1918 to 1928, until they reached one hundred and seventy five thousand (175,000) and established the Hebrew University, the Jewish Trust, and the Palestine Electricity Station which strived to form a major share of the establishments. The accursed British pledge at the Balfour conference in 1917 to establish a nation state for the Jews in Palestine was now being honoured.

By 1947, the number of Jews in Palestine had reached approximately six hundred and fifty thousand, that is thirty one percent of the total population. Thus they began to establish their organisations, civil and martial which were trained in organised terrorism. From these a large number were trained in and participated in the Second World War in order to gain experience and skills to go to battle in Palestine in the next stage. So when the United Nations decreed the division of Palestine, the Jews had seventy five thousand armed and trained members who were split amongst a number of militias.

This period witnessed heated clashes and a brilliant Jihad against the transgressing enemy which was bent on destroying the land and the people. The Palestinian people offered thousands of martyrs for their religion, honour, land, and dignity.

'Israel' established

The 1948 war began in May and was immediately after the withdrawal of the British forces from Palestine after the Zionist militias completed their stores of arms and ammunition, and their forces reached one hundred and fifty thousand soldiers leading to the Arabic regimes and quasi-regimes to send their forces to Palestine unprepared and not even in agreement with respect to a particular plan. This of course is natural with an army where the leadership positions are taken by the English who were agents for the Israeli.

Thus the Palestinian people found themselves in the midst of betrayals by the Arabic armies and the Zionist militias. Support for the oppressed Palestinian people at that time was reduced to trickles coming from efforts of some currents in the Islamic movements.

Palestinian towns began to fall one after the other; Haifa fell on 22 April 1948, Safd on 10 May, Bisan on 12 May, Akka on 20 May, Lud on 12 July, Nasra on 16 July, and Daria on 19 August 1948.

In this manner this stage of fighting ended after the fall of all Palestine except the West Bank and Gaza.

The Jewish presence became established on the Palestinian land, and all the Arabic regimes signed peace treaties in 1949 when the "holy Jihad forces" were disbanded.

The period between 1949 and 1957 witnessed a number of major projects. The Israeli ministry for foreign affairs admitted that their forces faced seven thousand eight hundred and fifty events on the Jordanian front, and three thousand on the Gaza border against the Mujahideen of the Islamic movement. Then the treacherous regimes began to tighten the noose on the Mujahideen where Jordan tried nine hundred and ninety seven Sheikhs on the accusation of incursion across the border.

The stage of 1957 witnessed political battles which centered mainly on the Communist and Nationalist currents during which the Palestinian issue entered the political and information battlefield.

The governing regimes continued in their defeat and the Palestinian people were lost between the fangs of the enemies and the plots of the big countries. This led to the birth of the Palestine Liberation Organisation (PLO) with a decree from the League of Arab Nations, to stir the anger of the Arab people and demand Jihad as a sole mean to liberate the occupied territories, the establishment of the PLO was completed on 16 January 1965.

This was followed by the disgraceful defeat of 1967 through which the Arabic people realised the extent of treason of the governing regimes through the ignominy of the useless weapons on the Egyptian front and the declaration of the fall of the Golan Heights even before the battle took place on the Syrian front.

Then corruption gnawed into the body of the PLO and its secular creed was rejected as was its reliance on the governing regimes which were only established to protect the Zionist presence and to confront any real resistance which may pose a danger to their existence.

Various puppet forces became prominent in the PLO which worked towards a truth from the beginn

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Wednesday, March 28, 2001 - 10:48 am
Later was completed the first treacherous treaty between Egypt and Israel at the hands of the buried Anwar Sadat, known as the Camp David Agreement which guaranteed Israel what it could not achieve through its wars. This was the achievement of a diplomatic, economical, and cultural relationship with Egypt, the countrywhich it had the largest dispute with it.

Despite this, the Zionist enemy did not change its aggressive policies; their forces raided Southern Lebanon in 1982 and they took hold of the Lebanese lands occupying a part thereof after the cowardice and ignominy of the PLO and its forces became silent on the battle front.

In 1988 the Palestinian Intifada began its struggle against the Zionist occupation; the Palestinian Hamas also shot to prominence along with the Islamic Jihad to prove that Jihad will continue to exist in the conscience of our Ummah despite the plots of the enemies and the betrayal of the brothers.

The Israeli leadership realised the extent of the danger of the Intifada, so it worked to make it fail on two axes:
1 - The military axis through pulverising them with force.
2 - The political axis through the apostate leadership of the PLO

The Arafat leadership had made 16 secret meetings with the Israeli leadership in Oslo, then the signing of the Palestine Israel Pact on 13 September 1993, or what is referred to as the Gaza Jericho agreement. This was followed with the second Oslo agreement which is referred to as the Taba agreement n


The Political Perspective of The Situation
The Jewish tactics with their support from the Christian countries enabled them to transform their dream of occupying Palestine into a reality in 1948 after some wars in which the Arabic regimes played the biggest role in weaving the defeat and attempting to demolish the will to resist the schemes of the Jews in the holy land of Sham.

The Zionist scheme to dominate the Muslim world reached various stages of development for many reasons some of which:
1- The Zionist domination of the ruling centres in most of the world capitals.
2- The Zionist domination of the spheres of economics, money, and media in the capitals of the Christian West.
3- Recruiting Arabic rulers whose mission is the fulfillment of the plans of the Jews with all sincerity.
4- Working through a strategy with certain stages at the creation of the nation of the children of Zion and up to future centuries. This strategy was translated into the peace missions which forced into submission the regimes of the Arabic resistance.

Sadat started on this road in an open manner when he visited AlQuds and signed the Camp David accord. This opened the way for the children of Zion to dominate Egyptian markets economically, culturally, and through the media. He was followed in this policy by Yaser Arafat who imposed himself onto the leadership of the PLO. Arafat was in turn followed by the Hashimite devil Husain through his signing of the last peace treaty with Israel. These will be followed in the near future with peace treaties with Syria and Lebanon (May Allah forbid this).

All this comes through a thorough scheme called the Middle East Order where Israel will sit comfortably on its throne and rule over the Arab and Islamic world at the various economic, political, and information levels until it achieves its dream of establishing the government of the greater Israel. This will make it easier for Israel to kill the spirit of resistance in the Muslim people and then convince them that Israel has appeared in the region to remain.

What is required

These enemies have realised that the strength of this Ummah lies in its Islam. For this reason they have worked from the beginning to remove the creed aspect from the conscience of the Ummah, at one time by placing evil rulers who smite the forerunners of the revival which are embodied in the Islamic movements and at other times by inciting the Western world against Islam and its Jihad movements through the tunes of fundamentalism and terrorism.

They also worked at the same time to domesticate the Palestinian people through the utilisation of the latest method of terrorism, oppression, and starvation to break the bone of resistance which came to the forefront alive with the blessed Islamic Intifada.

However, have they been able to achieve this?

It is true that the apostate Arabic regimes have signed - and will sign - the "peace" treaties.

It is also true that these regimes are competing to earn the pleasure of the New American World Order, which is sponsoring 'Israel' as a ruler over the region.

It is also true that the operation of official recognition has begun hand and foot in many Arabic and Islamic countries, through changing the education curricula, the opening of the markets to Israeli products and the establishment of seminars and conferences etc..

However, all these plans have forgotten that the people are Islamic, and that this Giant has awakened and risen from its rest. These are its Mujahid heralds shuddering the earth under the feet of the despots in all areas of the Muslim Ummah, and these are able after relying on Allah The Exalted to bring defeat to their enemies.

These are the plans of Israel to make everything acceptable continuing in Egypt since more than ten years ago. It has not been able to reach more than a few of the agents of the regime who have sold their religion whilst the vast majority of people continue to reject Israel, not changing their views towards it as an occupying enemy which has usurped Muslim lands in Sham.

Nothing has been written for the latest plans of gaining acceptance except failure. Because the Muslim people reject that tyrant country, their apostate regimes are not able to change that view despite their intricate schemes.

The will of Jihad in our Ummah will continue to the day of judgement. This is confirmed by the noble authentic ahadith, particularly in the blessed land of Sham.

However, this does not mean in any way that we must reside in that land and await victory - victory does not come without struggle and sacrifice..

The situation which our Umma is currently going through is regarded as the most important and most dangerous of stages. It witnesses the resurgence of Islam accompanied with the biggest rejectionist plot against the people of this blessed resurgence which aims at the ending of the Islamic Jihad movements and replacing them with an Islam which has Western meaning and content.

The plots of the children of Zion in Palestine aim at wiping the Muslim identity and replacing this with a comical local authority under the leadership of Yaser Arafat. This authority will work to achieve the rest of their plans and relieve them of the hardship of keeping peace in the Palestinian camps which form a foreboding security nightare for their soldiers.

Here in reality is what the personal authority of Arafat attempts to establish by pursuing the Mujahideen, imprisoning them, and torturing them.

THE Time has come for the Islamic movement to realise that the only way out lies in Jihad in the cause of Allah for the liberation of land and people and the establishment of the religion of Allah, and every other path will lead to complete failure without doubt. They must also realise that alternate attempts by the Islamic movements are doomed to failure. They must be weary of election trap regardless of its nature, and must continue with resistance in all its forms.

Victory is coming without doubt regardless of the variety of schemes, because this is a promise from Allah Most High: "So if the promise of the second came to pass, they will disgrace your faces, and they will enter the mosque as they entered it the first time and they may destroy what they overcome with complete destruction."[S17; V7].


The religious position with respect to Israel, and the accord with the Jews
The Ummah is unanimous about the illegality of reconciliation with the Jews who have usurped the land of Palestine. The trusted scholars have also decreed that whoever sells his land to the Jews or whoever accepts reconciliation with them knowing the harm of this to the Muslims is an apostate who has rejected Islam.

The illegality of the sale of the land to the Jews

After the fall of the 'Uthmany Caliphate, the scholars of Palestine realised the size and danger of the plot which had been weaved, and the designs of the Jews to their land. So they gathered on 26 January 1935 in the Alaqsa mosque in the holy land and issued a Fatwa, the most important part of which states: "further, we the issuers of the Fatwa... after research and looking into what would arise from the sale of the land in Palestine to the Jews, with looking into the intents of the Zionists to Turn this holy Muslim land into Jewish land, taking it from the hands of its inhabitants and keeping them away from it...

"After looking at the fatwas which have been issued by the Muslim scholars in Iraq, Egypt, India, Morocco, Syria, Palestine, and other Muslim countries, which have unanimously agreed to the illegality of the sale of Palestinian land to the Jews, as well as broking or facilitating in any way or mean the sale of any land to the Jews, and the illegality of accepting this and keeping quiet over it. Further, all this has become with respect to each Palestinian knowing of the result and accepting it an act of apostasy and rejection of Islam..."

Then the scholars mentioned the various corruptions which arise from the sale of land to the Jews with respect to the expulsion of Muslims from their homes and the stopping the mention of The Name of Allah in His mosques, and befriending the Jews and supporting them against the Muslims and the betrayal of Allah and His Messenger. "So let it be known from all that we have put forward of reasons results, statements, rulings, and fatwas that the one who sells his land in Palestine to the Jews, whether directly or through an agent, and the agent in this sale and the one who facilitates it and the one who assists in it in any manner knowing of the aforementioned results, each of those is not to be prayed over nor buried in the Muslim graves. They must also be ostracised and boycotted, as well as degrading them and abstaining from compassion towards them or coming near them whether they are fathers, children, brothers, or spouses.. Further, silence with respect to the deeds of these, and acquiescing to them is strictly forbidden.."

This accord was signed by two hundred and forty nine (249) scholars overall. It is a Fatwa declaring illegal to forego any part of Palestine. [pp 30-35 Jamiat Alislah ed. Kuwait, and pp 5-11 Maarkaz Ali'lam Al'araby ed.]

On 29 November 1947 the scholars of Alazhar issued a call after the resolution of the United Nations to divide Palestine into two countries, a Jewish and a Palestinian. This call included: "The resolution of the United Nations is a resolution from a body without authority. It is an oppressive, and transgressing resolution which has no justice or equity." Then the Muslim scholars called for Jihad to liberate Palestine: "Block their path, and sit for them in every vantage point, boycott them with respect to their trade and do not deal with them, and prepare the requisites of Jihad amongst yourselves.. Fulfill what Allah has required of you..." [Ibid pp 12 - 15]

The illegality of a truce with the Jews

Then occurred the various treasons by the puppet Arabic governments which pursued the Mujahideen groups and stopped them from fighting against the Jews, and the country of Israel was established on the land of Palestine. Then in 1956 a committee of the scholars of Alazhar issued a Fatwa forbidding a truce with the new Jewish government which declared the truce with Israel - and those who incite to it - "to be not permitted by law because of what it contains of acquiescing to the transgressor and allowing him to continue to usurp and entrench itself in the land.. So it is not permitted for the Muslims to reconcile with these Jews who have usurped the land of Palestine and transgressed against its people and their wealth in any manner whatsoever which will allow the Jews to remain on these holy Islamic lands as a nation. In fact, it is required of them to cooperate together with their varied tongues and colours and ethnicity to return this country to its people, and to protect the Alaqsa mosque... and to exert all they can to cleanse the land of the country from any trace of these transgressors. Whoever falls short in this or neglects it or discourages the Muslims from it or calls to whatever leads to the dispersion of the word and Muslims, and assists the colonialists and Zionists to fulfill their plans against the Arabs and the Muslims and against the Arabic and Islamic country is - according to the law of Islam - one who left the Muslims and committed the gravest of sins." [ibid pp 22 to 32]

Palestine, an Islamic land

The Imam of Alazhar Hasan Ma`moun issued the following Fatwa: "Palestine is a land liberated by the Muslims who have lived therein for a long time, so it has become a part of the Islamic countries, most of its inhabitants are Muslims, there resides amongst them a minority of other religions, so it is a Muslim country wherein Muslim law applies". . . and added "The attack of the enemy against a Muslim country is not accepted under Islamic law regardless of its reasons and motives. The land of Islam must remain in the hand of its people... What is required of the Muslims in the situation of transgression against any Islamic country - and there is no distinction amongst Muslims - is Jihad against the enemy with force, and this is an individual obligation upon all its people. . . so when all the Muslim countries are regarded as a home for every Muslim, the duty of Jihad forms an obligation upon its people first, and upon other Muslims who live in other countries second." [ibid pp 35 to 36]

Jihad: the Path to Liberation

The most recent Fatwa which has issued in this matter is the one which had been signed by sixty three scholars and thinkers from eighteen countries, this is some of what came in it: "We declare with what Allah has taken upon us of oath to reveal the truth that Jihad is the only path to liberate Palestine, and that it is not permitted in any situation to acknowledge one hand span of Palestinian land for the Jews. It does not fall on any person or group to acknowledge a right for the Jews to Palestine or to forego to them any part thereof or thereto.

Such an acknowledgment would be treason to Allah and the messenger and the trust which all Muslims have been trusted to guard, Allah says: "O those who have believed, do not betray Allah and the messenger, and do not betray your trusts whilst you are knowing." What treason is bigger than the sale of the sanctities of the Muslims and the forfeiture of the Muslim countries to the enemies of Allah and His messenger and the believers?

We stress that Palestine is Muslim land and will remain so and it will be liberated by the champions of Islam from the filth of the Jews as it had been liberated by Salahuddin from the filth of the crusaders, and you will hear of this after some time.." [ibid pp 51 & 52]

From the aforementioned, it becomes clear to us without doubt or argument, that truce with the country of Israel is a matter which is not permitted by law regardless of what the claimants and the whisperers claim and whisper. Jihad with iron and fire is the only way to reclaim Palestine from the hands of the Jews and to return it to the rule of Islam. Whoever amongst the Muslims permits a truth with the Jews, and acquiesces to the establishment of their country knowing of the illegality of this will be regarded as an apostate, and shall be treated as such.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Wednesday, March 28, 2001 - 11:14 am
The Crime of Concealing Knowledge


Embracing and conveying the knowledge of is a must. A great reward is promised for those who convey the message. Conversely, a severe punishment is prepared for those learned men who conceal and hide the revealed truth out of envy or for the sake of a worldly desire (so Mad Mad can leave us alone in other threads). Allah (s.w.t.) in His Noble Qur'an informs us about how previous nations deviated and warns us from following their path. Amongst the
deviations of the People of the Book is that they used to conceal revealed knowledge for a cheap gain. Are Muslims today following their footsteps?


159. Verily, those who conceal the clear proofs, evidence and guidance, which We have sent down, after We have made it clear for the people in the Book, they are the ones cursed by Allah and cursed by the cursers.
160. Except those who repent and do righteous deeds, and openly declare (the truth which they concealed). These, I will accept their repentance. And I am the One Who accepts repentance, the Most Merciful. [Surah 2, Al-Baqarah]


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------


The Occasion of Revelation

These verses were revealed in response to the People of the Book when they were asked about Biblical prophecy of Muhammad (s.a.w). Ibn Abbas (r.a.a) narrates that Mu'aath bin Jabal and other companions asked some Jewish Rabbis about Muhammad as mentioned in their Book. They concealed Muhammad's description and did not inform of his forthcoming out of hatred and envy1. Allah (s.w.t) then revealed, "Verily, those who conceal the clear proofs .."

The General Meaning of the Verses

Allah the Most High openly declares in these verses His abomination with those who conceal and obscure the clear signs and certain proofs regarding the truthfulness of Muhammad (s.a.w) and that he is the Messenger of Allah. Those who intentionally veil the expected prophecy and advent of Muhammad even though they are well aware of his characteristics which are mentioned in their books, "Those who follow the Messenger, Prophet who can neither read or write [i.e. Muhammad (s.a.w)] whom they find written with them in the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)."2 They juggle the laws of religion and tamper with the Taurat and the Injeel and thus deserve expulsion from Allah's Mercy and warrant the curse of angels and mankind in all. On the other hand, everything in this world asks forgiveness for the true scholar, even the fish in the sea, as mentioned in a Hadith. The exception from Allah's curse are for those who repent and feel remorse from concealing religious knowledge, do righteous deeds by believing in Muhammad (s.a.w), and openly declare the revelation and truth of the Prophets which they concealed. Hence, the sign of a true and sincere repentance is doing righteous deeds and declaring the truth and acting upon it, followed by trust in Allah's Mercy and acceptance of the repentance. These repentant learned people will have their repentance accepted and the Most Merciful will inundate them with rivers of mercy and forgiveness.

Although these verses were revealed in response to the scholars of the People of the Book, its theme comprehends all those who conceal the Words of Allah and distorts the laws of His Shari'ah. This implication is based on the scholarly principle, 'the lesson to be learned is derived from the generality of the expression and not from the particular occasion.' This interpretation is true and is further supplemented by the Prophet's articulation: "He who is asked about something he knows and conceals it, will have a bridle of fire put on him on the Day of Resurrection"3 Furthermore, the Sahabah who are the eloquent Arabs and the authoritative source in interpreting the Qur'an, understood the generality of these verses and that it also includes Muslims alike. Abu Hurairah (r.a.a) said: "Had it not been for two verses in the Qur'an, I would not have narrated a single Hadith, and the verses are: 'Verily, those who conceal the clear proofs, evidence and guidance, which We have sent down ... (up to) ... the Most Merciful.'" [Bukhari]

The Sacred Trust

The wisdom and guidance that Allah (s.w.t) revealed and the divine laws and commands that He sent down are for the benefit of the entire humanity. Comprehending and conveying the knowledge of revelation is an obligation and sacred trust upon the Prophets, scholars and learned people. Narrated 'Abdullah bin 'Amr (r.a.a), the Prophet (s.a.w) said, "Convey (my teachings) to the people even if it were a single verse or a sentence (from the Qur'an or the Sunnah)." [Bukhari] Therefore, hiding and veiling the Truth from the people is an infringement on the essence of the Message that Allah has revealed to His prophets and messengers. It is also a betrayal of the duty that Allah has entrusted the scholars with, ":OAnd remember) when Allah took a covenant from those who were given the Scripture to make it known and clear to mankind, and not to hide it." [3:187] For those reasons, Allah (s.w.t) has prepared severe punishment for those who conceal knowledge from people, aside from those who tamper with the Law of Allah and distort His Shari'ah. Indeed, concealing revealknowledge is a great crime and sin that deserves the Curse of Allah and exclusion from His Mercy.

The verses clearly demonstrate how Islam devotes its followers to the dissemination of knowledge and enlightenment, in order to propagate the Message and extricate the Ummah from the iniquity of ignorance and misguidance. The dissemination of knowledge is an act of worship, while the concealment of it is a crime and sin. Unfortunately, today's Muslim Ummah did not learn the lesson from nations of previous scriptures, but on the contrary, followed the footsteps of the People of the Book, as foretold in numerous Ahadith. Widespread ignorance and corruption soon followed, as Allah's Messenger (s.a.w) said: "From among the portents of the Hour are (the following):

Religious knowledge will be taken away (by the death of religious sincere learned men).
(Religious) ignorance will prevail.
Drinking of alcoholic drinks (will be very common).
There will be prevalence of open illegal sexual intercourse."4
The compelling need for honest scholars of Islam who understand their times and who can sincerely declare the truth, is felt by all Muslims. Yet we observe many Sheikhs and learned Muslim figures garnish the falsehood of tyrant regimes and indulge in the adornments offered by at-Taghut, and so "they throw it (Allah's covenant entrusted to the scholars) away behind their backs, and purchased with it some miserable gain! And indeed worst is that which they bought." [3:187] The Muslims must not listen to or follow those so called 'Ulama' as-Sultan (court scholars), who while claiming to be scholars in the service of Islam, are dissolving the identity of falsehood and distorting the rulings of the Shari'ah to harmonise with the Taghut's desires and with the subverted condition of the Ummah.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Wednesday, March 28, 2001 - 05:20 pm
Resisting The Urge To Compromise

The word Hikmah (wisdom) has been misinterpreted for too long. It means to approach the people in the best way possible, to act in the in most appropriate way taking taking that particular situation into account. It has never meant to give a false image of Islam for personal or community welfare. When Muslims are willing to compromise in all aspects of their life, we lose the favour of Allah, emit an image of weakness to our enemies, and lose that dignity in the sight of our Creator.


All praise is due to Allah, the Just, the Bestower, and peace and blessings upon our beloved and humble Prophet Muhammad.

The most popular catch-cry of today's generation is the word "compromise". The weak consider it as harmless, the ignorant hold it as beneficial, and the astray count it as essential. Seems too powerful a conclusion, but that's the reality. In Islam, there is absolutely no room for compromise. There is no evidence that the Prophet (s.a.w) ever did so, nor did his companions, nor does the Qur'an provide scope for it. This stance also makes rational sense to those who sincerely dwell upon this topic. A person suffering from a heart condition will be foolish if he chose to consume half of the medicine prescribed, and then took sugar lollies as substitutes for the rest of the tablets. Who is he cheating? Not the doctor, who sought the best possible solution for his condition, nor the pharmacist, who supplied the medicine. The patient is the one at loss. Surely, Allah, in His Wisdom and Mercy chose Islam as the medicine for the ills of our society: the cancer of interest and woes of politics, the mistreatment of women and the division of society, the stinginess of man and his unsatiable desires.

WHY DO WE COMPROMISE?

There appears to be three main reasons why people will willingly compromise the elements of Islam, will choose those orders Allah has enforced us to follow according to their own desires, and substitute the rest with man-made systems.

1. "We are living in hard times, in a difficult society, and thus Allah permits us to compromise, because ( now wait for it)...' Islam is easy, not hard' ". A Hadith also quoted is that narrated by Aisha (r.a.a), who said that when the Prophet (s.a.w) had the choice between two actions, he chose the easiest course.

True, Islam is easy to follow, but not to the extent that we are permitted to change the rules set by Allah for our own convenience. When asked what their proof is that we can compromise, they claim that our condition today is similar to that during the Makkan period of the Prophet's mission. We should bear patiently like he did then, and act as he did in those circumstance.

The fallacy of this argument stands clear when we study the reasons why the Prophet (s.a.w) acted as he did back then, and how later on he acted differently. We are now living in the Madinah era, the era where the Qur'an was completed. The Makkan period could be seen as a temporary stage where the companions were trained and prepared in that special environment. But Islam was completed, finalised with the ayah: " This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My Favour upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your religion." Islam was then perfected, so by retracing our steps all the way back to the Makkan era is illogical.

A cup full of fresh milk will be spoilt if only a drop of blood were to fall in it. Allah has never asked us to go beyond our capacity to please him , thus arguments such as " I must work in a Haram field because I have no choice" is an invalid argument. If our women must mix with men in the workplace, Allah never asked them to go to such extents. If we eat food which is declared Haram, don't expect automatic forgiveness, because no excuse remains.

Where as most people use their own rationale to substantiate their weak claims, I have the Word of Allah:

"Such is Allah, your Lord in truth. So after the truth, what else can there be, save error"[S.10;V.32]

"It is not for a believer, man or woman, when Allah and His Messenger have decreed a matter that they should have any option in their decision. And whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger, he has indeed strayed in a plain error"[V.33, V.36]

Do you consider our current situation to be much worse than that suffered by the Prophet (s.a.w) and his companions, or the other prophets before him? Surely this is the same code enjoined upon the Prophet (s.a.w) and upon us. Yusuf (a.s) went through many tortures, but never compromised, but instead turned to his Creator: "O my Lord! Prison is more to my liking than that to which they invite me"[S.12,V.33].

It was not in the nature of Yusuf, nor in any of the Prophets, nor in any of the righteous servants of Allah, to compromise in order to gain some worldly benefit. Yusuf preferred jail to falling for the lusts of women.

2. Another false argument is the apologetic one: "We want to show people a religion which is easy and doesn't require much effort, not to make people run away from Islam."

In truth , people have been running to Islam because, when shown in its real light, Islam provides the solutions people have been seeking. They do not want a mixture of Islam with the Kufr they fled. Showing Islam in a "moderate" or "soft" light will only give the wrong image of an already perfect religion.

3. The third argument is that we must compromise in order to strengthen Islam. We must enter and join these institutions, join hands with the non-Muslims who are our partners in this life. This way, we can spread Islam, and live happily ever after.

WRONG!!! Again, there is no proof in the Shariah for this view, but rather to the contrary. Surah al -Kafirun is a prime example of this:

Say: "Disbelievers!
I do not worship what you worship
nor do you worship what I worship.
I shall never worship what you worship
neither will you worship what I worship.
You have your own religion and I have mine."

Muhammad (s.a.w) declared his religion to be that of Ibrahim. The unbelievers thus argued that there was no reason for them to leave their own beliefs and take up that of Muhammads (s.a.w), seeing they were of the same religion. They sought to compromise with him, proposing that he should prostrate before their gods in exchange for them prostrating before Allah, and he could demand whatever he wanted from them. This Surah was revealed in an uncompromising tone, clearly dividing tawheed (monotheism) from shirk (polytheism), establishing a true criterion, allowing for no further wrangling.

This wasn't the only situation. When the Prophet's uncles felt that he was getting too powerful, they tried to bribe him with the gifts of this world. They offered him the leadership of Makkah if that was what he desired, wealth if that was his purpose, the most charming wife if that was what pleased him, yet he refused all these, because he only desired that only the truth prevailed. Under such harsh and luring circumstances, he commented that if the sun were to be given in his right hand, and the moon in his left, never would he leave this cause until Allah will elevate it, or he would die striving for this cause. This was his prime opportunity; if it were in his nature to compromise, he could have accepted the leadership, secretly hid his true convictions, and later spread Islam after being confident and powerful enough. Rasulallah (s.a.w) was known as the Trustworthy. He was thus able to kindle the fire of Arab nationalism and would thus have united them. They would have responded gladly to his call, tired of their tribal warfares. Thereafter, he could free the Arab lands from the domination of the Romans and the Persians. He could have easily established an Arab state in this way, instead of bearing thirteen years of pain and torture. He could have made the people bow initially before his authority, then he could have used his position of authority to impose the belief in the unity of Allah, and bow before the True God. This was not what Allah desired though, and that is not Islam. Islam seeks the destruction of all forms of evil, through pure ways, not the manipulation of evil to reach a pure goal. This is not possible, nor permissible.

Even in a life or death situation, we are told of the rewards if we persevere and bear patiently. Ibrahim (a.s) chose to burn in the fire prepared by his own father, rather than to hide his religion, leave the area, and spread the Word of Allah.

NO EXCUSE

Alhamdulillah, we are given all the necessities of life. We have enough money to purchase halal products and these are available everywhere, so we need not compromise in terms of our food. We can freely wear the required clothing asked by Allah, so we have no excuse not to. Our sisters need not mix in our universities or workplaces, because Allah never requested them to compromise Islamto gain worldly knowledge. We can choose our work, our partners, our lifestyle, yet we consider ourselves fighting some imaginary "Jihad" of the nafs. Indeed, you never initially had an excuse, and you certainly do not now, so stick to the path chosen by Allah, to all of it, for that is the only way we can dig ourselves from this rotten trough we have fallen in, because we prefer to attribute orders to Allah which He never asked for.

"Say you (O Muhammad ): ' This is my way; I invite unto Allah with sure knowledge, I and whosoever follows me with sure knowledge. And Glorified and Exalted be Allah. And I am not of the Mushrikun.' "[S.12,V.108]

"And verily, this is my Straight Path, so follow it, and follow not other paths, for they will separate you away from His path. This He has ordained for you that you may become pious."[S.6,V.153].

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Wednesday, March 28, 2001 - 05:35 pm
The Pitfalls of Emotion

Fatimah, a lady from Bani Makhzum, had committed theft. The Quraish became worried, fearing her consequent punishment. To prevent this from occurring, they sent Usama bin Zaid, knowing he was beloved to the Prophet s.a.w, to intercede for her. Allah's Apostle said, "Do you intercede (with me) to violate one of the legal punishment of Allah?" Then he got up and addressed the people, saying, "O people! The nations before you went astray because if a noble person committed theft, they used to leave him, but if a weak person among them committed theft, they used to inflict the legal punishment on him. By Allah, if Fatimah, the daughter of Muhammad committed theft, Muhammad will cut off her hand!"

A lady once told Ibn Abbas that his wife plucked her eyebrows, which incurs the curse of Allah. He told her to see his wife for herself and confirm this. When she returned having seen no signs of such plucking, he remarked "By Allah, if she had done so, I would have divorced her."

These two illustrations are evidence of the qualities the firm Muslim possesses. His choice of right and wrong, of punishment and mercy, does not waver with his own temper and emotions. Rather, his choice is decisive, based on the Criterion which is pure and just and universal. Had it been any other way, Islam could not have withstood the onslaught from its enemies, just as every other religion was ultimately corrupted according to the whims and desires of its followers.

Leaving the heart as the centre of decision leaves its owner vulnerable to the whispering of Shaytan. The effects can bring a person from innovating in Islam to reaching the extent of Kufr, the ultimate phase of steering away from the Commandments of Allah.

The Dangers of the reliance on Emotion and Logic

Emotion can cloud a person's logic, distort his understanding of reality, and leave him indecisive. The dangers are many:


It can make a person declare permissible what Allah has declared impermissible, and vice versa. This is exactly what many leaders of today have done, and thereby left the fold of Islam by legislating by other then Allah's Laws. This is precisely what the other religions have done, and thereby incurred the Wrath of Allah. The source of many innovations come from the desire of the followers of a religion to excel in a matter; for example, the hermits or monks, who thought it superior to abstain from women and the world, yet, as the Prophet s.a.w remarked, they were never ordered to do so. The sects which deviated from Islam are similar, inventing new matters in religion, such as esoterics, unfounded interpretations of the Qur'an, and a distorted view of the Prophet's mission. These also arose initially from a strong passionate desire to get closer to Allah, but because their ways were not supported by clear evidence - only the 'logic' and understanding based on personal opinion- they lost their way, and caused havoc upon the Ummah

The person under the sway of his emotions and feelings of passion and preferring his logic to the clear sources (Qur'an and Sunnah) will always be indecisive, weak in his judgements, and unreliable. The whole purpose for the command of there being two women witnesses is derived from their emotional tendency, which affects their judgement. As such, they are restricted from positions which require critical decision making, such as in the Army and politics, and derive their blessings from raising their children and obeying their husband.

Society in general would be in disarray, with no conformity, nor pure justice. Looking at the model of Western Democracies, we find their constitutions, Laws and regulations are constantly changing. New Laws on crime, family, finance and trade are always reviewed and modified, either according to the whims of a judge who sets a precedent, or a strong minority group with enough political persuasion. Indeed, the example of our Prophet (s.a.w) was a supreme example of justice, whereby he threw aside his own personal feelings, willing to implement the Hadd (Islamic Punishment) on his own daughter if she were to be guilty of a crime, and commanded his Ummah for the same.
Its Remedy

The remedy lies within following strictly the practice of our righteous predecessors:


Where matters pertaining to religion and its compromise is concerned, we cannot let our hearts move and compassion rise. This is especially true when we see wrongs being committed, and we decide to turn a blind eye thinking this is Hikmah (wisdom). Similarly, we shouldn't be swayed with our passions and ignore the rights of Allah upon us.

We should remove ourselves from any influences which could compromise our ability to think rationally. This is where the wisdom of the prohibition of alcohol becomes apparent. Alcohol distorts a persons thinking and co-ordination, and ability to think rationally. So Muslims should keep away from any thing which can alter our judgement, including drugs and other toxins, including tobacco. Music is also a wicked instrument of the Shaytan, which changes the emotional state of the listener, which brings out various fake emotional desires, ego's and regret.
We should be aware of the presence of Shaytan, and keep his influence away from us. Through-out the ages, Shaytan has continued to play with people's minds until they fragmented into a multitude of absurd sects based on despicable innovations. Protection from this is to keep Shaytan away though keeping ablution, reciting Ayaatul Kursi, and the recitation of various du'a. Preservation from innovations comes about by sticking firmly to Islam as believed, followed and understood by the Prophet (s.a.w), his companions, and the Tabi'een. Everything else which has no foundation in Islam is a deviation, and people have only adopted it out of their own feelings that it was a good thing.

Making Judgements:
A Rational or Emotional Criteria


The Qur'an is called the Criterion, because it is the benchmark by which we make decisions. Left by ourselves, Humans end up worshipping the most powerful thing they can see - elephants, the sun, planets, statues, or their own selves. Humans are also prone to extreme judgements and behaviour, whether in a religious stance or any other decisions they make.

Indeed, this problem has always existed, and Islam came to solve this conflict via the Qur'an and the practices of the Prophet (s.a.w.). However, these problems still persist in the Muslim community, and we are finding the extremes are becoming more prevalent. Either the person judges by his emotion, and is too soft in his judgement and actions, or he is too harsh and hard-hearted. You will find those who will be rash in matters of divorce, ostracising Muslims for their faults, and ever-ready to physically "correct" someone deviating from what he considers to be correct, and others who are hesitant to enforce Islamic rules and requirements from fear of "hurting" a persons feelings. This article examines the equilibrium stance Muslims must adopt, and how to balance between emotion and rationality.

A Soft Heart - An Essential Muslim Feeling

A Muslim is required to be soft hearted, and have feelings for others. The Prophet (s.a.w.) himself is a prime example of such qualities. The Prophet (s.a.w.) wept on the death of his son, Ibrahim, and said: "The eyes shed tears and the heart feels pain, but we utter only what pleases our Lord. O Ibrahim! We are aggrieved at your demise." He also wept when his grand daughter, Umaymah, daughter of Zainab, died. At this occasion, Sa'ad bin 'Ubadah said: "O Messenger of Allah! Are you weeping? Did you not forbid Zainab from weeping?" The Prophet (s.a.w.) replied: "This (weeping) is the mercy that Allah has placed in the hearts of His servants. And surely Allah bestows mercy upon those who are merciful among His servants."

So we find that the softness of the heart is a reflection of the mercy a Muslim shows to others. There is nothing "unmanly" for a man to possess such a quality. A hard heart is very much an attribute of a man devoid of mercy, and as such, is causing more harm to others than he realises, and in danger of losing Allah's Mercy for his own lack of it.

The Prophet (s.a.w.) was merciful to all the Muslims, in obedience to Allah's command: "And lower your wing for the believers (be courteous to the fellow-believers)" [15:88], "And be kind and humble to the believers who follow you." [26:215]

He did not distinguish between races, nor poverty, nor class. If a Muslim caused him harm, he forgave him. If he needed help, he assisted. His character reflected the Qur'an, and was an integral part of the Da'wah he spread, for Allah said, "And by the Mercy of Allah, you dealt with them gently. And had you been severe and harsh-hearted, they would have broken away from about you; so pass over (their faults), and ask (Allah's) Forgiveness for them, and consult them in the affair. Then when you have taken a decision, put your trust in Allah, certainly, Allah loves those who put their trust in Him" [S.3,V.159]

His kind treatment of others was a cause for many to turn to Islam, and to consider him a true prophet. He was charitable, kind towards the women and children, and a caring father.

The Caring Family Man

The Prophet (s.a.w.) was a kind husband, and was concerned for the emotional wellbeing of his family. It has been related that he would race his wife A'ishah. He would make jokes (truthful ones), and when angry, would not extend his hands against his wives, nor verbally degrade them. Rather, his method of showing his disapproval or anger was to keep away from them, even for up to a month.

A'ishah (r.a.a.) said "When she [Fatimah (r.a.a.)] came to visit him (the Prophet), he got up to (welcome) her, took her by the hand, kissed her and made her sit where he was sitting..." [Abu Dawud]

Once Allah's Apostle kissed Al-Hasan bin Ali while Al-Aqra' bin Habis At-Tamim was sitting beside him. Al-Aqra said, "I have ten children and I have never kissed anyone of them." Allah's Apostle cast a look at him and said, "Whoever is not merciful to others will not be treated mercifully." [Bukhari]

The Prophet (s.a.w.) would clean the noses and eyes of children, carry children on his back whilst praying, and shorten the Salaah when hearing the crying of children.

The Friend

The Prophet (s.a.w.) dealt with his companions in a loving, attentive way. He held their hands when walking, and enjoyed seeing them laugh; he wrestled, raced, and joked with them. The women would seek his help with whatever problem they had, whether it was a problem with family or a question of Fiqh.

Clearly, his manner was such that no one felt intimidated on approaching him for any matter. Allah mentioned his quality as thus: "And Verily, you (O Muhammad) are on an exalted standard of character" [68:4].

And the behaviour of his Companions is but a reflection of this attitude the Prophet (s.a.w.) possessed. They didn't think it too much to smile in the face of their Muslim brothers, nor too derogatory to treat other Muslims with respect and mercy. Even with their disagreements, they acted in an honourable and respectful manner.

Abu Bakr (r.a.a) was so loved that the children would rush on to the streets and call him "father, father." Umar bin Khattab (r.a.a) once told a Sahaabah "If the people knew how merciful I am towards them, I'm afraid they will climb over me." About Uthman (r.a.a) the Prophet (s.a.w) said "Take care of him, for he is the closest to me in morals."

The well-known four scholars, Imam Abu Hanifah, Imam Malik, Shafi and Ahmad ibn Hanbal would visit each other, pray behind one another, speak highly of each other.

But you will find that many of today's Muslims, whether in giving Da'wah, relating with others, or as head of a family, they turn towards harshness, thinking this is the way to treat others, and Allah is pleased with such a behaviour. In imitation of the society they live in, or in answering the whisperings of Shaytan, this behaviour of theirs is exacerbating the differences found within the Muslim Ummah. Minor issues pertaining to religious acts are blown out of proportion. When someone is found committing a sin, instead of covering his fault, as the Prophet (s.a.w.) has advised us, so that Allah may cover ours, he alerts everyone to his fault, embarrassing the person and perhaps turning him away from guidance.

This in turn has led to a disgusting level of backbiting in our community and hatred of others whose thoughts or Manhaj (as distinct from Aqueedah) may clash with ours. Either we will name them as being deviants, or amongst the ignorant, fasiq or even totally throw them out of religion. Yet, Islam is more lenient towards Muslims. To inflict the Hadd (Legal Islamic Punishment) upon a Muslim, the evidence must be total and without doubt, not heresay or circumstantial evidence. When a woman who had committed adultery was stoned, and her blood spurted upon one Sahabi, he cursed her, and was heavily rebuked by the Prophet (s.a.w.). He remarked that she had made a Tawbah which, if divided on all the inhabitants of al-Madinah, will suffice them.

This hardness of the heart must be softened from the realisation that Muslims are one community, a bond that should never be jeopardised. We can only begin to appreciate the way we must treat others when we begin to associate with them more, and look upon our own faults instead of concentrating upon everyone else's, and when the fear of Allah ties us back from intentionally putting harm on any Muslim, even if in jest. The Apostle of Allah (s.a.w.) said: "None of you should take the property of his brother in amusement (i.e. jest), nor in earnest".[Abu Dawud] It has also been narrated that a man once hid the shof another as a way of joke. When the other man returned, he found it missing and began to panic. So the Prophet (s.a.w.) rebuked him for causing pain to the Muslim, even thohe meant it in jest.

Nor should a man remind the other of the favour done to him, as this is a cause of hurt for the receiver, and Allah says: "Those who spend their substance in the cause of Allah and follow not up their gifts with reminders of their generosity or with injury for them their reward is with their Lord; on them shall be no fear nor shall they grieve." [2:262]

The hard heart is a source of division, but only when in dealings with Muslims. Of course, we have also seen the other extreme, that being the excessive softness and leniency, which I consider to be the culprit for many of today's dilemmas. This Insha' Allah will be discussed in the next issue.

Allah's Messenger (s.a.w.) said: "There is in the Paradise an apartment, the exterior of which can be seen from its interior, and the interior of which can be seen from its exterior. Such apartments have been prepared for those who are polite in talk, provide food (to the needy), fast frequently and observe the Tahajjud prayer when the people are asleep." [Tirmidhi]

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

MAD MAC

Thursday, March 29, 2001 - 12:10 am
Anonymous
while completely failing to address my question (Israel was an example you moron) about the use of biological weapons, which fortunately one of your compatriots did for me, please allow me to address some of the propaganda in your essays above.

First of all, it is clear that Palestine is not "Holy Land". In fact, only an idolatrous person can subscribe to the notion of Holy Land. A Muslim can not. No where in the Qur'an does it say that Palestine is Holy.

Next, an argument can certainly be made that the State of Israel is not an intentionally legal entity. But international law is not enforceable. Hence you might have the moral high ground, but it does you no good. Justice doesn't always prevail, and in this case it shouldn't. I'll get to that in a moment.

My favorite argument posted above was that anyone trying to make peace - to settle the conflict - with Israel is an Apostate. And since apostates must be killed, we can conclude that anyone trying to make peace with Israel must be killed. How convenient. I thought Islam tolerated dissent and free discourse about politics. Guess not huh?? The people who wrote this crap are NAZIs with beards and lousy clothes. And you wonder why I don't have a moral problem with killing these kinds of folks.

Next, even if we concur that Israel is not a legal state, what to do about it?? The Jews who live there have no where to go, and no one, not even the Americans can make them leave (something the Americans would never do anyway). You see, a funny thing happened over the last 60 years. These things called Nuclear Bombs were developed and refined. Plus the platforms to carry them. Hence Russia and the US had the proverbial Mexican Stand-off for 50 years, no one crossing the Rubicon, because everyone knew what that would mean. Well here's a message from MAC to Anonymous (is there a reason you don't have a user name?) "Israel is a nuclear state." The best that the "Ummah" can hope for is a draw. Even if the Arabs could get their act together (highly unlikely but who knows, they did it once before a thousand plus years ago) and match Israels conventional warfare capability, they can never solve this last small problem. Before ISrael goes down she's going to go down swinging. Then it's Hasta La Vista to Cairo, Damascus, Amman, Mecca, Medina, Riyadh, and on and on. You might get all the Jews, but you'll end up with half as many Muslims for your Ummah. I don't know, but I have a suspicion that Mohammed wouldn't approve of that.

Now, let's assume the Arabs over-ran Israel. What do you do then??? There's no place to send the Jews to. Do you kill them?? The Qur'an specifically forbids killing Women and Children and men who have surrendered. Hmmm problem here.

Then we have the problem of the great protector. The US can defeat any countries army at any time. We are the 800 pound guerilla. We can certainly decisively defeat all of the Arab Armies combined - easily. They all occupy the Desert, the best place for us to fight - there's no hiding. So not only would the Ummah have to defeat Israel, but it would have to defeat the US. This translates to an awful lot of dead Ummah.

So, it seems to me that there is no Islamic solution to this problem that does not involve some sort of compromise. Now as I recall, the practice of Diya is still considered Islamic and is practiced throughout the Islamic world. So compensation and the provision of a state to represent the Palestinians should be a solution which accomodates Islam, the Palestinians and the Israelis.

If the Palestinians push the envelope, the Israelis will drive the entire Palestinian population out of Israel and the West bank. They have the military force to do it. The world would ring their hands, but that's about it. Neither Syria nor Egypt are in a military position to intervene.

Lastly, making peace with Israel in return for the Sinai was a good deal for Egypt. It was in Egypts interests. States operate according to self-interest, not according to some ridiculous notion of about the will of the "Ummah".

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Thursday, March 29, 2001 - 04:46 am
Mad Mac,

First, I'm glad that you read what I posted. It is CLEAR that the CLAIM by the people which says they do not read the information or they stopped reading them is false. So, it is not that those who complain about the posting do not read, but they do not want to see it on forumss. They only want to propogate
Their own propaganda for the Zionists and for something else.


Now, let’s squash your propaganda with information:


About these Jews and their Zionism mentality:

"They think they're bringing heaven, but actually they are messengers of the devil." Israeli Prime Minister, Shimon Peres, talking about Orthodox Jewish Rabbis on CNN, November 14, 1995

We found this at "http://www.stormfront.org/jewish/antisemite.html"
and have recieved some heavy criticism for publishing it..

Introduction
The Jews are the only people in the world who have found hostility in every country in which they settled in any numbers. The big question is - WHY?

Today it is taught in the schools that "Anti-Semitism" began in Germany in the 1930s after which they were deported. What is not studied is the fact that at one time or other the Jews have been expelled from every nation in Europe! When the Jews first began to immigrate to America the early colonialists in New York, Charleston and Savannah tried to ban their entry. Benjamin Franklin pleaded with the members of the Continental Congress to enter a specific ban against Jewish immigration into the U. S. Constitution to bar them for all time to come.

The Jews claim that they are "only" a religion. The truth is that the Jews are a RACE. Less than 30% are members of any Synagogue. Whether they are Orthodox religious, atheists, capitalists or communists - they still claim to be Jews - members of the Jewish race! Every race has inherited traits. In the case of the Jews they include trading, money-changing, usury, and a loathing for "productive labor" which is scorned as beneath the dignity of the Jews in their "bible" called "THE TALMUD."

The Jews have not changed since the days when Jesus Christ took up a whip and drove "the money changers out of the Temple." Jews have always united to form monopolies. Today they control all the department store chains and speciality shops along with the lucrative jewelry and animal fur trade. Jews dominate the fields of all precious metals such as gold, silver, platinum, tin, lead, etc. They will always ban together to drive Gentile competitors out of business.

Today America is being flooded with Jewish immigrants from Russia and even 20,000 per year leave Israel for the U. S. - all with dollar signs in their eyes. Jews have used their vaunted money-power to seize control of the Democratic Party and constitute over 50% of all its financial contributions. Today they are buying up more and more major U. S. companies. While only 3% of the population, the Jews control over 25% of the nation's wealth and this percentage rises every year. They are the only racial group totally organized to work for political domination over America.

Opposition to the Jews did not begin in Germany but dates back before the birth of Christ over 2,000 years ago! Study the statements made by "The world's greatest men." They reveal why the "wandering Jews" have made enemies out of every host country that ever accepted them.


CICERO (Marcus Tullius Cicero). First century B.C. Roman stateman, writer.


"Softly! Softly! I want none but the judges to hear me. The Jews have already gotten me into a fine mess, as they have many other gentleman. I have no desire to furnish further grist for their mills." (Oration in Defense of Flaccus)


Cicero was serving as defense counsel at the trial of Flaccus, a Roman official who interfered with Jewish gold shipments to their international headquarters (then, as now) in Jerusalem. Cicero himself certainly was not a nobody, and for one of this stature to have to "speak softly" shows that he was in the presence of a dangerously powerful sphere of influence.
and on another occasion Cicero wrote:


"The Jews belong to a dark and repulsive force. One knows how numerous this clique is, how they stick together and what power they exercise through their unions. They are a nation of rascals and deceivers."


SENECA (Lucius Annaeus Seneca). First century Roman philosopher.


"The customs of that most criminal nation have gained such strength that they have now been received in all lands. The conquered have giveN laws to the conquerors." (De Superstitione)


DIO CASSIUS. Second century Roman historian. Describing the savage Jewish uprising against the Roman empire that has been acknowledged as the turning point downward in the course of that great state-form:


"The Jews were destroying both Greeks and Romans. They ate the flesh of their victims, made belts for themselves out of their entrails, and daubed themselves with their blood... In all, 220,000 men perished in Cyrene and 240,000 in Cyprus, and for this reason no Jew may set foot in Cyprus today." (Roman History)


DIODORUS SICULUS. First century Greek historian.Observed that Jews treated other people as enemies and inferiors.

"Usury" is the practice of lending money at excessive interest rates. This has for centuries caused great misery and poverty for Gentiles. It has brought strong condemnation of the Jews!


BERNARDINO OF FELTRO. 15th century Italian priest. A mild man who extolled patience and charity in normal circumstances, he described himself as a "barking dog" when dealing with Jews:

"Jewish usurers bleed the poor to death and grow fat on their substance, and I who live on alms, who feed on the bread of the poor, shall I then be mute before outraged charity? Dogs bark to protect those who feed them, and I, who am feed by the poor, shall I see them robbed of what belongs to them and keep silent?" (E. Flornoy, Le Bienbeureux Bernardin the Feltre)


AQUINAS, THOMAS, Saint. 13th century scholastic philosopher. In his "On the Governance of the Jews," he wrote:

"The Jews should not be allowed to keep what they have obtained from others by usury; it were best that they were compelled to worked so that they could earn their living instead of doing nothing but becoming avaricious."


HILAIARE BELLOC, in the book THE JEWS, page 9

"There is already something like a Jewish monopoly in high finance ... There is the same element of Jewish monopoly in the silver trade, and in the control of various other metals, notably lead, nickel, quicksilver. What is most disquieting of all, this tendency to monopoly is spreading like a disease."


H. H. BEAMISH, in New York Speech, October 30, 1937

"The Boer War occurred 37 years ago. Boer means farmer. Many criticized a great power like Britain for trying to wipe out the Boers. Upon making inquiry, I found all the gold and diamond mines of South Africa were owned by Jews; that Rothschild controlled gold; Samuels controlled silver, Baum controlled other mining, and Moses controlled base metals. Anything these people touch they inevitably pollute."


W. HUGHES, Premier of Australia, Saturday Evening Post, June 19, 1919

"The Montefiores have taken Australia for their own, and there is not a gold field or a sheep run from Tasmania to New South Wales that does not pay them a heavy tribute. They are the real owners of the antipodean continent. What is the good of our being a wealthy nation, if the wealth is all in the hands of German Jews?"


POPE CLEMENT VIII

"All the world suffers from the usury of the Jews, their monopolies and deceit. They have brought many unfortunate people into a state of poverty, especially the farmers, working class people and the very poor.
Then as now Jews have to be reminded intermittently anew that they were enjoying rights in any country since they left Palestine and the Arabian desert, and subsequently their ethical and moral doctrines as well as their deeds rightly deserve to be exposed to criticism in whatever country they happen to live."


NESTA WEBSTER, In World Revolution, The Plot against Civilazation, page 163

"Since the earliest times it is as the exploiter that the Jew has been known amongst his fellow men of all races and creeds. Moreover, he has persistently shown himself ungrateful... The Jews have always formed a rebellious element in every state."


FRANZ LISZT, famed composer quoted in Col. E. N. Sanctuary's Are These Things So?, page 278

"The day will come when all nations amidst which the Jews are dwelling will have to raise the question of their wholesale expulsion, a question which will be one of life or death, good health or chronic disease, peaceful existence or perpetual social fever."


JESUS CHRIST, speaking to the Jews in the Gospel of St. John, VIII:44

"Ye are of your father the devil, and the lust of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is not truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar and the father of it. - then answered the Jews - "

(which makes it clear that Christ was addressing the Jews.)

MARTIN LUTHER, Table Talk of Martin Luther, translated by William Hazlet, page 43

"But the Jews are so hardened that they listen to nothing; though overcome by testimonies they yield not an inch. It is a pernicious race, oppressing all men by their usury and rapine. If they give a prince or magistrate a thousand florins, they extort twenty thousand from the subjects in payment. We must ever keep on guard against them."


REV. GORDON WINROD, in his book The Keys to Christian Understanding, pages 114 - 115

"Judaism does not know Jesus Christ. Judaism hates Jesus Christ. When St. Paul was in Judaism, before he was converted to Christianity, he hated Jesus Christ and persecuted Christians and Christianity."
Paul said: "You have heard of my earlier career in Judaism - how furiously I persecuted the Church of God, and made havoc of it; and how in devotion to Judaism I out-stripped many men of may own age among my people, being far more zealous than they for the tradition of my forefathers." (Gal. 1:13, 14, Weymouth Translation)

While in Judaism, Paul persecuted Christians because of his intense hatred for Christians and because of his conformity to the tradition of the fathers. This shows that the tradition of teachings of Judaism are filled with hate for Christians.
Few people know of this because they do not carefully read their Scriptures and because of the great pains which Jews have take to deceive the Christians. Care has been exerted by the Jews to hide their ECONOMIC-POLITICAL conspiracy for complete world domination UNDER high sounding words that have a "RELIGIOUS" ring in the ears of Christians.
The Jews use such "religious" sounding words as "the Jewish faith," "the Jewish religion," "Jewish spiritual values," "Jewish religious doctrines," and like phrases which deceive and lead the unlearned into total equanimity.
Behind this mask of religiosity stands a complete plan for world government, world power, world conquest, a Jewish kingdom of this world, and the destruction of Christianity.

REV. WILLIAM S. MITCHELL of Philadelphia, quoted in Count Cherep-Spiridovich's book The Secret World Government, page 194

"If there is an ingrate in history, it is the Jew. In this land which befriended him he as conspired, plotted, undermined, prostituted and corrupted and (hiding to this hour behind the braver screen of other folks), dares to contrive and scheme the death of every Christian principle which has protected him."


ST. JUSTIN, martyr stated in 116 A. D.

"The Jews were behind all the persecutions of the Christians. They wandered through the country everywhere hating and undermining the Christian faith."


ST. JOHN, Gospel of St. John VII:1

"After these things Jesus walked in Galilee: for he would not walk in Jewry because the Jews sought to kill him."


M. H. DE HEEKELINGEN, in Israel: Son Passe, Son Avenir

"The former Rabbi Drach, converted to Catholicism, says that the Talmud contains "a large number of musing, utterly ridiculous extravagancies, most revolting indecencies, and, above all, the most horrible blasphemies against everything which the Christian religion holds most sacred and most dear."
"In the matter of the translation of the Talmud by non-Jews, we have always preferred that of Luzsensky, whose accuracy has been established by the Courts. In 1923, the Public Prosecutor of Hungary caused his Hungarian Talmud to be seized on account of "attack on public morals" and "pornography." In delivering its verdict, the Court declared 'INTER ALIA:'
"The horrors contained in the translation of Alfred Luzsensky are to be found, without exception, in the Talmud. His translation is correct, in that it renders these passages, which are actually to be found in the original text of the Talmud, after their true meaning."
QUINTAS SPETIMUS FLORENS TERTULLIAN (160 - 230 A. D.) Latin Church Father "The Jews formed the breeding ground of all anti-Christian actions."


REV. MARTIN LUTHER, sermon at Eisleben, a few days before his death, February, 1546

"Besides, you also have many Jews living in the country, who do much harm... You should know the Jews blaspheme and violate the name of our Savior day for day... for that reason you, Milords and men of authority, should not tolerate but expel them. They are our public enemies and incessantly blaspheme our Lord Jesus Christ, they call our Blessed Virgin Mary a harlot and her Holy Son a bastard and to us they give the epithet of changelings and abortions.
Therefore deal with them harshly as they do nothing but excruciatingly blaspheme our Lord Jesus Christ, trying to rob us of our lives, our health, our honor and belongings."


MARIA THERESA, Queen of Hungary and Bohemia (1771 - 1789)

"Henceforth no Jew, no matter under what name, will be allowed to remain here without my written permission. I know of no other troublesome pest within the state than this race, which impoverished the people by their fraud, usury and money-lending and commits all deeds which an honorable man despises. Subsequently they have to be removed and excluded from here as much as possible."


(The Universal Jewish Encyclopedia states that "The Talmud is the real "bible" of the Jews and that it supersedes the Old Testament. This volume has been condemned down through the ages for preaching hatred for Christ and all Christians. Read "THE TALMUD UNMASKED" for the full shocking details.)

DIDEROT, DENIS. 18th century French scholar. His famous ENCYCLOPEDIE, the bible of the pre-revolutionary French "enlightenment," has often been complained of by Jewish writers as 'anti-Semitic.' Some of Diderot's other writings are likewise unfriendly:

"And you, angry and brutish people, vile and vulgar men, slaves worthy of the yoke [Talmudism] which you bear ... Go, take back your books and remove yourselves from me. (LA MOISADE)
[The Talmud] taught the Jews to steal the goods of Christians, to regard them as savage beasts, to push them over the precipice ... to kill them with impunity and to utter every morning the most horrible imprecations against them. (JUIFS)


NASTA WEBSTER, in Secret Societies and Subversive Movements, page 370

"The Jewish conception of the Jews as the Chosen People who must eventually rule the world forms indeed the basis of Rabbinical Judaism... The Jewish religion now takes its stand on the Talmud rather than on the Bible."


F. TROCASE, in Jewish Austria

"No obstacle discourages them; they persevere throughout the world, throughout the centuries, the unity of their race. The Talmud has given them a powerful organization which modern progress has been unable to change. Deep, ineradicable hatred of everything that is not Jewish stimulates them in war which they wage against Christian Society, which is too divided to be able to fight with the necessary energy."


COUNT HELMUTH VON MOLTKE, Prussian general

"The Jews form a state, and, obeying their own laws, they evade those of their host country.
The Jews always consider an oath regarding a Christian not binding. During the Campaign of 1812 the Jews were spies, they were paid by both sides, they betrayed both sides."


MOHAMMED, in the Koran

"Whoever is a friend of a Jew, belong to them, becomes one of them, God cannot tolerate this mean people. The Jews have wandered from divine religion. You must not relent in your work which must show up Jewish deceit."


BACON, FRANCIS. 16th century British writer, politician. In his The New Atlantis, he remarked that Jews

"hate the name of Christ and have a secret and innate rancor against the people among whom they live."

He also disapproved of non-Jewish usurers as "Judaizers" who would wear "tawny bonnets" like Jews.

LUTHER, MARTIN. 16th century German religious reformer.

"They are the real liars and bloodhounds, who have not only perverted and falsified the entire Scriptures from beginning to end and without ceasing with their interpretations. And all of the anxious sighing, longing and hoping of their hearts is directed to the time when some day they would like to deal with us heathen as they dealt with the heathen in Persia at the time of Esther... On how they love the book of Esther, which so nicely agrees with their bloodthirsty, revengeful and murderous desire and hope. (1)
The sun never did shine on a more bloodthirsty and revengeful people as they, who imagine to be the people of God, and who desire to and think they must murder and crush the heathen. And the foremost undertaking which they expect of their Messiah is that he should slay and murder the whole world with the sword. As they at first demonstrated against us Christians and would like to do now, if they only could; have also tried it often and have been repeatedly struck on their snouts...
Their breath stinks for the gold and silver of the heathen; since no people under the sun always have been, still are, and always will remain more avaricious than they, as can be noticed in their cursed usury. They also find comfort with this: "When the Messiah comes, He shall take all the gold and silver in the world and distribute it among the Jews. (2) Thus, wherever they can direct Scripture to their insatiable avarice, they wickedly do so.
Therefore know, my dear Christians, that next to the Devil, you have no more bitter, more poisonous, more vehement and enemy than a real Jew who earnestly desires to be a Jew. There may be some among them who believe what the cow or the goose believes. But all of them are surrounded with their blood and circumcision. In history, therefore, they are often accused of poisoning wells, stealing children and mutilating them; as in Trent, Weszensee and the like. Of course they deny this. Be it so or not, however, I know full well that the ready will is not lacking with them if they could only transform it into deeds, in secret or openly. (3)
A person who does not know the Devil, might wonder why they are so at enemity with the Christians above all others; for which they have no reason, since we only do good to them.
They live among us in our homes, under our protection, use land and highways, market and streets. Princes and government sit by, snore and have their maws open, let the Jews take from their purse and chest, steal and rob whatever they will. That is, they permit themselves and their subjects to be abused and sucked dry and reduced to beggars with their own money, through the usury of the Jews. For the Jews, as foreigners, certainly should have nothing from us; and what they have certainly must be ours. They do not work, do not earn anything from us, neither do we donate or give it to them. Yet they have our money and goods and are lords in our land where they are supposed to be in exile!
If a thief steals ten gulden he must hang; if he robs people on the highway, his head is gone. But a Jew, when he steals ten tons of gold through his usury is dearer than God himself!
Do not their TALMUD and rabbis write that it is no sin to kill if a Jew kills a heathen, but it is a sin if he kills a brother in Israel? It is no sin if he does not keep his oath to a heathen. Therefore, to steal and rob (as they do with their moneylending) from a heathen, is a divine service... And they are the masters of the world and we are their servants - yea, their cattle!
I maintain that in three fables of Aesop there is more wisdom to be found than in all the books of the Talmudists and rabbis and more than ever could come into the hearts of the Jews...
Should someone think I am saying too much - I am saying much too little! For I see in [their] writings how they curse us Goyim and wish as all evil in their schools and prayers. They rob us of our money through usury, and wherever they are able, they play us all manner of mean tricks... No heathen has done such things and none would to so except the Devil himself and those whom he possesses - as he possesses the Jews.
Burgensis, who was a very learned rabbi among them and by the grace of God became a Christian (which seldom occurs), is much moved that in their schools they so horribly curse us Christians (as Lyra also writes) and from that draws the conclusion that they must not be the people of God.
Now behold what a nice, thick, fat lie it is when they complain about being captives among us! Jerusalem was destroyed more than 1,400 years ago during that time we Christians have been tortured and persecuted by the Jews in all the world. On top of that, we do not know to this day what Devil brought them into our country. We did not fetch them from Jerusalem!... Yes, we have and hold them captive, as I would like to keep my rheumatism, and all other diseases and misfortunes, who must wait as a poor servant, with money and property and everything I have! I wish they were in Jerusalem with the other Jews and whomsoever they would like to have with them.

Now what are we going to do with these rejected, condemned Jewish people?... Let us apply the ordinary wisdom of other nations like France, Spain, Bohemia, et al., who made them give an account of what they had stolen through usury, and divided it evenly; but expelled them from their country;. For as heard before, God's wrath is so great over them that through soft mercy they only become more wicked, through hard treatment, however, only a little better. Therefore, away with them!
How much more unbearable it is that we should permit the entire Christendom and all of us to be bought with our own money, be slandered and cursed by the Jews, who on top of all that be made rich and our lords, who laugh us to scorn and are tickled by their audacity!
What a joyful affair that would be for the Devil and his angels, and cause them to laugh through their snouts like a sow grinning at her little pigs, but deserving real wrath before God. (From THE JEWS AND THEIR LIES)
Maybe mild-hearted and gentle Christians will believe that I am too rigorous and drastic against the poor, afflicted Jews, believing that I ridicule them and treat them with much sarcasm. By my word, I am far too weak to be able to ridicule such a satanic brood. I would fain to do so, but they are far greater adepts at mockery than I and possess a god who is master in this art. It is the Evil One himself.
Even with no further evidence than the Old Testament, I would maintain, and no person on earth could alter my opinion, that the Jews as they are today are veritably a mixture of all the depraved and malevolent knaves of the whole world over, who have then been dispersed in all countries, similarly to the Tartars, Gypsies and such folk."


WASHINGTON, GEORGE, in Maxims of George Washington by A. A. Appleton & Co.

"They (the Jews) work more effectively against us, than the enemy's armies. They are a hundred times more dangerous to our liberties and the great cause we are engaged in... It is much to be lamented that each state, long ago, has not hunted them down as pest to society and the greatest enemies we have to the happiness of America."


This prophecy, by Benjamin Franklin, was made in a "CHIT CHAT AROUND THE TABLE DURING INTERMISSION," at the Philadelphia Constitutional Convention of 1787. This statement was recorded in the dairy of Charles Cotesworth Pinckney, a delegate from South Carolina.


"I fully agree with General Washington, that we must protect this young nation from an insidious influence and impenetration. The menace, gentlemen, is the Jews.
In whatever country Jews have settled in any great number, they have lowered its moral tone; depreciated its commercial integrity; have segregated themselves and have not been assimilated; have sneered at and tried to undermine the Christian religion upon which that nation is founded, by objecting to its restrictions; have built up a state within the state; and when opposed have tried to strangle that country to death financially, as in the case of Spain and Portugal.
For over 1,700 years, the Jews have been bewailing their sad fate in that they have been exiled from their homeland, as they call Palestine. But gentlemen, did the world give it to them in fee simple, they would at once find some reason for not returning. Why? Because they are vampires, and vampires do not live on vampires. They cannot live only among themselves. They must subsist on Christians and other people not of their race.
If you do not exclude them from these United States, in their Constitution, in less than 200 years they will have swarmed here in such great numbers that they will dominate and devour the land and change our form of government, for which we Americans have shed our blood, given our lives our substance and jeopardized our liberty.
If you do not exclude them, in less than 200 years our descendants will be working in the fields to furnish them substance, while they will be in the counting houses rubbing their hands. I warn you, gentlemen, if you do not exclude Jews for all time, your children will curse you in your graves.
Jews, gentlemen, are Asiatics, let them be born where they will nor how many generations they are away from Asia, they will never be otherwise. Their ideas do not conform to an American's, and will not even thou they live among us ten generations. A leopard cannot change its spots. Jews are Asiatics, are a menace to this country if permitted entrance, and should be excluded by this Constitutional Convention.


STYVESANT, PETER. 17th century Dutch governor in America.

"The Jews who have arrived would nearly all like to remain here, but learning that they (with their customary usury and deceitful trading with the Christians) were very repugnant to the inferior magistrates, as also to the people having the most affection for you; the Deaconry also fearing that owing to their present indigence they might become a charge in the coming winter, we have, for the benefit of this weak newly developing place and land in general, deemed it useful to require them in a friendly way to depart; praying also most seriously in this connection, for ourselves also for the general community of your worships, that the deceitful race - such hateful enemies and blasphemers of the name of Christ - not be allowed further to infect and trouble this new colony. (Letter to the Amsterdam Chamber of the Dutch West India Company, from New Amsterdam, September 22, 1654.)

The Jews whom he attempted to oust merely applied to their fellow Jews in Holland, and the order came back from the Company countermanding the expulsion. (For a similar situation during the Civil War, see ULYSSES GRANT). Among the reasons given by "their worships" for over-ruling their governor, one stands out rather glaringly, in view of the usual Jewish contention that their people were 'poor and persecuted:' " ...and also because of the large amount of capital which they have invested in shares of this Company." (Harry Golden and Martin Rywell, THE JEWS IN AMERICAN HISTORY)
THE GEORGIA COLONY IN AMERICA. On January 5, 1734, the trustees ordered that three Jews who had been sending correligionists into the colony without authorization "use their endeavors that the said Jews may be removed from the Colony of Georgia, as the best and only satisfaction that they can give to the Trustees for such an indignity offered to Gentlemen acting under His Majesty's Charter." (C. Jones, HISTORY OF SAVANNAH)

JEFFERSON, THOMAS. 18th century American statesman.

"Dispersed as the Jews are, they still form one nation, foreign to the land they live in. " (D. Boorstin, THE AMERICANS)
"Those who labor in the earth are the Chosen People of God, if ever he had a chosen people. " (NOTES ON VIRGINIA)


BEAMISH, HENRY H. 20th century British publisher.

"There is no need to be delicate on this Jewish question. You must face them in this country. The Jew should be satisfied here. I was here forty-seven years ago; your doors were thrown open and you were then free. Now he has got you absolutely by the throat - that is their reward. " (New York speech, October 30, 1937)


HARRINGTON, LORD. 19th century British statesman. Opposed admission of Jewish immigrants to England because:

"They are the great moneylenders and loan contractors of the world... The consequence is that the nations of the world are groaning under heavy systems of taxation and national debt. They have ever been the greatest enemies of freedom. (Speech in the House of Lords, July 12, 1858)


WALTER CRICK, British Manufacturer, in the NORTHAMPTON DAILY ECHO, March 19. 1925)

"Jews can destroy by means of finance. Jews are International. Control of credits in this country is not in the hands of the English, but of Jews. It has become the biggest danger the British Empire ever had to face."


WORLD FAMOUS MEN of the past accused the Jews of founding Communism. This charge is well founded. The Communist philosopy was drawn up by Karl Marx who descended from a long line of Rabbis. His ideology of anti-Christian and Socialist thought is outlined in the Jewish "TALMUD" which is the "bible" of the Jews. Of the four political groups which overthrew the Christan Czar of Russia two were 100% Jewish. They were the Mensheviks and The Jewish Bund. The other two were the Socialist Revolutionary Party and the Bolsheviks. Both were headed by Jews but had some Gentile members. Today we now know that Lenin was Jewish and all of the leaders of his first government were Jews. They were Trotsky, Zinoviev, Kamenev and Sverdlow. The wealthiest Jewish banker in the world at that time, Jacob Schiff of Kuhn, Loeb investment bank of New York City, gave Trotsky and Lenin $20 million to overthrow the Czar and establish the Soviet tyranny (according to the "NEW YORK JOURNAL-AMERICAN" of February 3, 1949.)

CHURCHILL, WINSTON. 20th century British politician. In 1920, he wrote a long newspaper article of the recent Bolshevik seizure of Russia. After praising what he called the "national Jews" of Russia, he said:


"In violent opposition to all this sphere of Jewish efforts rise the schemes of the International Jews. The adherents of this sinister confederacy are mostly men reared up among the unhappy populations of countries where Jews are persecuted on account of their race. Most, if not all, of them have forsaken the faith of their forefathers, and divorced from their minds all spiritual hopes of the next world. This movement among the Jews is not new. From the days of Spartacus-Weishaupt to those of Karl Marx, and down to Trotsky (Russia), Bela Kun (Hungary), Rosa Luxemburg (Germany), and Emma Goldman (United States), this world-wide revolutionary conspiracy for the overthrow of civilization and for the reconstitution of society on the basis of arrested development, of envious malevolence, and impossible equality, has been steadily growing. It played, as a modern writer, Mrs. Webster has ably shown, a definite recognizable part in the tragedy of the French Revolution. It has been the mainspring of every subversive movement during the Nineteenth Century; and now at last this band of extraordinary personalities from the underworlds of the great cities of Europe and America have gripped the Russian people by the hair of their heads and have become practically the undisputed masters of the enormous empire.
There is no need to exaggerate the part played in the creating of Bolshevism and in the actual bringing about of the Russian Revolution by these international and for the most part atheistic Jews. It is certainly the very great one; it probably outweighs all others. With the notable exception of Lenin, the majority of the leading figures are Jews. Moreover, the principal inspiration and driving power comes from the Jewish leaders... In the Soviet institutions the predominance of Jews is even more astounding. And the prominent if not the principal part in the system of terrorism applied by the extraordinary Commissions for combating Counter Revolution has been take by Jews, and in some notable cases by Jewesses. The same evil prominence was obtained by Jews in the brief period of terror during which Bela Kun ruled in Hungary. The same phenomenon has been presented in Germany (especially Bavaria), so far as this madness has been allowed to prey upon the temporary prostration of the German people. Although in all these countries there are many nonJews every whit as bad as the worst of the Jewish revolutionaries, the part played by the latter in proportion to their numbers in the population is astonishing. ("Zionism versus Bolshevism: A Struggle for the Soul of the Jewish People." ILLUSTRATED SUNDAY HERALD, London, February 8, 1920.)


BAKUNYIN, MIKHYL. 19th century Russian revolutionary.

"Marx is a Jew and is surrounded by a crowd of little, more or less intelligent, scheming, agile, speculating Jews, just as Jews are everywhere, commercial and banking agents, writers, politicians, correspondents for newspapers of all shades; in short, literary brokers, just as they are financial brokers, with one foot in the bank and the other in the socialist movement, and their arses sitting upon the German press. They have grabbed hold of all newspapers, and you can imagine what a nauseating literature is the outcome of it.
Now this entire Jewish world, which constitutes an exploiting sect, a people of leeches, a voracious parasite, Marx feels an instinctive inclination and a great respect for the Rothschilds. This may seem strange. What could there be in common between communism and high finance? Ho ho! The communism of Marx seeks a strong state centralization, and where this exists there must inevitably exist a state central bank, and where this exists, there the parasitic Jewish nation, which speculates upon the labor of the people, will always find the means for its existence...
In reality, this would be for the proletariat a barrack regime, under which the workingmen and the working closely and intimately connected with one another, regarless not only of frontiers but of political differences as well - this Jewish world is today largely at the disposal of Marx or Rothschil. I am sure that, on the one hand, the Rothschilds appreciate the merits of Marx, and that on the other hand, women, converted into a uniform mass, would rise, fall asleep, work and live at the beat of the drum; the privilege of ruling would be in the hands of the skilled and the learned, with a wide scope left for profitable crooked deals carried on by the Jews, who would be attracted by the enormous extension of the international speculations of the national banks... (Polémique contres les Juifs)


This startling piece of prediction is particularly impressive to those who have observed the Soviet scene and notice its strange relationship with capitalist financiers - overwhelmingly Jewish - since the revolution. The line runs from Olof Aschberg, self-described "Bolshevik banker" who ferried to Trotsky the huge sums raised for the revolution by financiers in Europe and America, to Armand Hammer in the 1970s, who has specialized in multimillion-dollar trade concessions with the now supposedly 'anti-Semitic' commissars.

WILHELM II. German Kaiser.

"A Jew cannot be a true patriot. He is something different, like a bad insect. He must be kept apart, out of a place where he can do mischief - even by pogroms, if necessary.
The Jews are responsible for Bolshevism in Russia, and Germany too. I was far too indulgent with them during my reign, and I bitterly regret the favors I showed the prominent Jewish bankers." (CHICAGO TRIBUNE, July 2, 1922)


CARDINAL MINDSZENTY, of Hungary quoted in B'nai B'rith Messenger, January 28, 1949

"The troblemakers in Hungary are the Jews... they demoralize our country and they are the leaders of the revolutionary gang that is torturing Hungary."


ADRIEN ARCAND, New York speech, October 30, 1937

"When it came to Mexico, the promoters of Communism were the Jews Calles, Hubermann and Aaron Saenz; in Spain we saw Azaña and Rosenberg; in Hungary we saw Bela Kun, Szamuelly, Agoston and dozen other Jews; in Bavaria, we saw Kurt Eisner and a host of other Jews; in Belgium Marxian Socialism brought to power Vadervelde alias Epstein, and Paul Hymans, two Jews; in France, Marxian Socialism brought forth the Jews Leon Blum (who showed so well his Jewish instincts in his filthy book Du Mariarge), Mandel, Zyromsky, Danain and a whole tribe of them; in Italy we had seen the Jews Nathan and Claudio Treves. Everywhere, Marxism brings Jews on the top - And this is no hazard."


HILAIRE BELLOC, renown historian in G. K.'s WEEKLY, February 4, 1937

"The propaganda of Communism throughout the world, in organization and direction is in the hands of Jewish agents. As for anyone who does not know that the Bolshevist movement in Russia is Jewish, I can only say that he must be a man who is taken in by the suppression of our deplorable press."


A. HOMER, writes in Judaism and Bolshevism, page 7

"History shows that the Jew has always been, by nature, a revolutionary and that, since the dispersion of his race in the second century, he has either initiated or assisted revolutionary movements in religion, politics and finance, which weakened the power of the States wherein he dwelt. On the other hand, a few far-seeing members of that race have always been at hand to reap financial and political advantage coincident with such upheavals."


CAPTAIN MONTGOMERY SCHYLER, American Expeditionary Forces, Siberia, in a military intelligence report dated March 1, 1919, to Lt. Col. Barrows in Vladivostok

"It is probably unwise to say this loudly in the United States but the Bolshevik movement is and has been since its beginning guided and controlled by Russian Jews of the greasiest type, who have been in the United States and there absorbed every one of the worst phases of our civilization without having the least understanding of what we really mean by liberty."


MRS. CLARE SHERIDAN, Traveler, Lecturer in NEW YORK WORLD, December 15, 1923

"The Communists are Jews, and Russia is being entirely administered by them. They are in every government office, bureau and newspaper. They are driving out the Russians and are responsible for the anti-Semitic feeling which is increasing."


MAJOR ROBERT H. WILLIAMS, in Fecp and the Minority Machine, page 10

"B'nai B'rith, the secret Jewish fraternity, was organized in 1843, awakening world Jewish aspirations, or Zionism, and its name, meaning "Sons of the Covenant," suggests that the 12 men who organized the fraternity aimed at bringing about the fulfillment of "the Covenant," or the supposed Messianic promise of rulership over all peoples. To rule all peoples, it is first necessary to bring them together in a world federation or world government - which is the avowed aim of both Communists and Zionists."


VLADIMIR, LENIN, Founder of Bolshevik Communist (From an article in Northern Pravda, October-December 1913, qouted in Lenin on the Jewish Question, page 10)

"There the great universally progressive features of Jewish culture have made themselves clearly felt: its internationalism, its responsiveness of the advanced movements of our times (the percentage of Jews in democratic and proletarian movements is everywhere higher than the percentage of Jews in the general population.)
...Those Jewish Marxists who join up in the international Marxist organizations with the Russian, Lithuanian, Ukrainian and other workers, adding their might (both in Russian and in Jewish) to the creation of an international culture of the working class movement, are continuing the best traditions of Jewry."


JOSEPH STALIN in a reply given on January 12, 1931 to an enquiry made by the Jewish Telegraphic Agency of America (Stars and Sand, page 316)

"Anti-Semitism is dangerous for the toilers, for it is a false track which diverts them from the proper road and leads them into the jungle. Hence, Communists, as consistent internationalists, cannot but be irreconcilable and bitter enemies of anti-Semitism. In the U.S.S.R., anti-Semitism is strictly prosecuted as a phenomenon hostile to the Soviet system. According to the laws of the U.S.S.R. active anti-Semites are punished with death."


HENRY FORD in (The Dearborn Independent, 12-19 February 1921

"Jews have always controlled the business... The motion picture influence of the United States and Canada... is exclusively under the control, moral and financial, of the Jewish manipulators of the public mind."


M. OUDENDYK, the Netherlands' Minister to Petrograd on September 6, 1918, to the British Government, published in the unexpurgated edition of A Collection of Reports on Bolshevism in Russia, April, 1919

"...I consider that the immediate suppression of Bolshevism is the greatest issue before the World, not even excluding the war which is till raging, and unless, as above stated, Bolshevism is nipped in the bud immediately, it is bound to spread in one form or another over Europe and the whole World, as it is organized and worked by Jews who have no nationality, and whose one object is to destroy for their own ends the existing order of things."


A. N. FIELD, in Today's Greatest Problem

"Once the Jewishness of Bolshevism is understood, its otherwise puzzling features become understandable. Hatred of Christianity, for instance, is not a Russian characteristic; it is a Jewish one."


FATHER DENIS FAHEY; in his book The Rulers of Russia, page 25

"The real forces behind Bolshevism is Russia are Jewish forces, and Bolshevism is really an instrument in the hands of the Jews for the establishment of their future Messianic kingdom."


A. N. FIELD, The Truth About the Slump, page 208

"The World today, however provides a spectacle of a great concentration of Jewish power. In New York there is a concentration of Jewish financial power dominating the entire world in its material affairs, and side by side with it is the greates physical concentration of the Jews ever recorded. On the other side of the globe, there has taken place in Russia the greatest concentration of the Jewish revolutionary activity in all history...
The enormously significant thing in the world today is that both this power of the purse (Theodor Herzl's "terrible (Jewish) power of the purse" and revolutionary activity are working in the direction of destroying the entire existing order of things, and not only are they working in a common direction, but there is a mass of evidence that they are working in unison."


H. H. BEAMISH, N.Y. speech, 1937

"Communism is Judaism. The Jewish Revolution in Russia was in 1918."


HILARY COTTER, author of Cardinal Minszenty, The Truth About His Real "Crime," page 6

"Communism and Judaism are one and the same."


ADRIEN ARCAND, Canadian political leader in New York Speech, October 30, 1937

"There is nothing else in Communism - a Jewish conspiracy to grab the whole world in their clutches; and no intelligent man in the world can find anything else, except the Jews, who rightly call it for themselves a "paradise on earth."

Jews are eager to bring Communism, because they know what it is and what it means.
It is because Communism has not been fought for what it really is - a Jewish scheme invented by Jews - that it has progressed against all opposition to it. We have fought the smoke-screen presented by Jewish dialecticians and publicists, refusing to fight the inventor, profiteer and string-puller. Because Christians and Gentiles have come to fear the Jews, fear the truth, and they are paralyzed by the paradoxical slogans shouted by the Jews."
REV. KENNETH GOFF, in STILL 'TIS OUR ANCIENT FOE, page 99 "The Frankenstein of Communism is the product of the Jewish mind, and was turned loose upon the world by the son of a Rabbi, Karl Marx, in the hopes of destroying Christian civilization - as well as others. The testimony given before the Senate of the United States which is take from the many pages of the Overman Report, reveals beyond a shadow of a doubt that Jewish bankers financed the Russian Revolution."


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

POPES, ROMAN CATHOLIC.

SYLVESTER I. Condemned Jewish anti-Christian activity.

GREGORY I ('The Great'). Protested wholesale circumcision of Christian slaves by Jewish traders, who monopolized the slave trade in Europe and the Middle East and were widely suspected of supplying white girls to Oriental and African buyers.

GREGORY VIII. Forbade Jews to have power over Christians, in a letter to Alfonso VI of Castile.

GREGORY IX. Condemned the TALMUD as containing "every kind of vileness and blasphemy against Christian doctrine."

BENEDICT XIII. His Bull on the Jewish issue (1450) declared:

"The heresies, vanities and errors of the TALMUD prevent their knowing the truth."

JULIUS III. Contra Hebreos retinentes libros (1554) ordered the TALMUD burned "everywhere" and established a strict censorship over Jewish genocidal writings - an order that has never been rescinded and which presumably is still binding upon Catholics.

PAUL IV. Cum nimis absurdim (1555) promulgated immediately after his coronation, was a powerful condemnation of Jewish usury. It embodies a model legal code to curb Jewish power that was recommended to all communities.

PIUS IV. Condemned Jewish genocidal writings.

PIUS V. Hebraeorum gens (1569) expelled all Jews from the Papal States.

GREGORY XIII. Declared that Jews

"continue to plot horrible crimes" against Christians "with daily increasing audacity."

CLEMENT VIII. Condemned Jewish genocidal writings.

ALEXANDER VIII. Condemned Jewish genocidal writings.

BENEDICT XIV. Quo Primum 1751) denounced Jewish control of commerce and "systematical despoliation" of the Christian through usury.

PIUS VII. Known generally as an 'anti-Semite' by Jewish writers.

BENEDICT XV. Warned, in 1920, against

"the advent of a Universal Republic which is longed for by all the worst elements of disorder."

This is resented by some Jews because of their active sponsorship and direction of such projects as the League of Nations and United Nations. - And in effect, all Popes who have issued editions of the Index Expurgatorius, in which Jewish genocidal and anti-Christian writings are condemned, according to the instructions of the Council of Trent.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------


GRANT, USYSSES S. 19th century American general, politician. While in command of the 13th Army Corps, headquartered at Oxford, Mississippi, he became so infuriated at Jewish camp-followers attempting to penetrate the conquered territory that he finally attempted to expel the Jews:


"I have long since believed that in spite of all the vigilance that can be infused into post commanders, the special regulations of the Treasury Department have been violated, and that mostly by Jews and other unprincipled traders. So well satisfied have I been of this that I instructed the commanding officers at Columbus to refuse all permits to Jews to come South, and I have frequently had them expelled from the department, but they come in with their carpet-sacks in spite of all that can be done to prevent it. The Jews seem to be a privileged class that can travel anywhere. They will land at any woodyard on the river and make their way through the country. If not permitted to buy cotton themselves, they will act as agents for someone else, who will be at military post with a Treasury permit to receive cotton and pay for it in Treasury notes which the Jew will buy up at an agreed rate, paying gold. (Letters to C. P. Wolcott, assistant secretary of war, Washington, December 17, 1862)
1. The Jews, as a class, violating every regulation of trade established by the Treasury Department, and also Department orders, are hereby expelled from the Department.
2. Within twenty-four hours from the receipt of this order by Post Commanders, they will see that all of this class of people are furnished with passes and required to leave, and anyone returning after such notification, will be arrested and held in confinement until an opportunity occurs of sending them out as prisoners, unless furnished with permits from these headquarters.
3. No permits will be given these people to visit headquarters for the purpose of making personal application for trade permits.
By order of Major Gen. Grant Jno. A. Rawlings, Assistant Adjutant General (General Order Number 11, December 17, 1862)


The expulsion order was immediately countermanded by the general-in-chief, H. W. Halleck, in Washington. Apparently the expelled Jews had immediately contacted their kinsmen there and had pressure brought to bear.

SHERMAN, WILLIAM T. 19th century American soldier. In a letter from Union-occupied Memphis, July 30, 1862, he wrote:

"I found so many Jews and speculators here trading in cotton, and secessionists had become so open in refusing anything but gold, that I have felt myself bound to stop it. The gold can have but one use - the purchase of arms and ammunition... Of course, I have respected all permits by yourself or the Secretary of the Treasury, but in these new cases (swarms of Jews), I have stopped it." (The Sherman Letters)


ROSS, L. F. 19th century American military man. As did Generals ULYSSES S. GRANT and WILLIAM T. SHERMAN, Ross confronted Jewish 'carpetbagging' cotton traders preying upon captured Confederate areas during the Civil War. In a letter to General John A. McClernand, he wrote:

"The cotton speculators are quite clamorous for aid in the getting their cotton away from Middleburg, Hickory Valley, etc., and offer to pay liberally for the service. I think I can bring it away with safety, and make it pay to the Government. As some of the Jew owners have as good as stolen the cotton from the planters, I have no conscientious scruples in making them pay liberally to take it away."


OLMSTED, GREDERICK LAW. 19th century American architect, historian.

"A swarm of Jews has, within the last ten years, settled in every Southern town, many of them men of no character, opening cheap clothing and trinket shops, ruining or driving out of business many of the old retailers, and engaging in an unlawful trade with the simple Negroes, which is found very profitable. (The Cotton Kingdom. For other views on Jewish involvement in exploiting the South, see ULYSSES S. GRANT and MARK TWAIN.)


TWAIN, MARK (S. L. Clemens). 19th century American writer.

"In the U.S. cotton states, after the war... the Jew came down in force, set up shop on the plantation, supplied all the Negroes' wants on credit, and at the end of the season was the proprietor of the Negro's share of the present crop and part of the next one. Before long, the whites detested the Jew. (1)
The Jew is being legislated out of Russia. The reason is not concealed. The movement was instituted because the Christian peasant stood no chance against his commercial abilities. The Jew was always ready to lend on a crop. When settlement day came, he owned the crop; the next year he owned the farm - like Joseph. (2)
In the England of John's time everybody got into debt to the Jew. He gathered all lucrative enterprises into his hands. He was the King of Commerce. He had to be banished from the realm. For like reasons, Spain had to banish him 400 years ago, and Austria a couple of centuries later.
In all ages Christian Europe has been obliged to curtail his activities. If he entered upon a trade, the Christian had to retire from it. If he set up as a doctor, he took the business. If he exploited agriculture, the other farmers had to get at something else. The law had to step in to save the Christian from the poor-house. Still, almost bereft of employments, he found ways to make money. Even to get rich. This history has a most sordid and practical commercial look. Religious prejudices may account for one part of it, bit not for the other nine.
Protestants have persecuted Catholics - but they did not take their livelihoods away from them. Catholics have persecuted Protestants - bit they never closed agriculture and the handicrafts against them. I feel convinced that the Crucifixion has not much to do with the world's attitude toward the Jew; that the reasons for it are much older than that event ...
I am convinced that the persecution of the Jew is not in any large degree due to religious prejudice. No, the Jew is a money-getter. He made it the end and aim of his life. He was at it in Rome. He has been at it ever since. His success has made the whole human race his enemy.
You will say that the Jew is everywhere numerically feeble. When I read in the Cyclopedia Britannica that the Jewish population in the United States was 250,000 I wrote the editor and explained to him that I was personally acquainted with more Jews than that, and that his figures were without doubt a misprint for 25,000,000. People told me that they had reasons to suspect that for business reasons, many Jews did not report themselves as Jews. It looks plausible. I am strongly of the opinion that we have an immense Jewish population in America. I am assured by men competent to speak that the Jews are exceedingly active in politics. ("Concerning the Jews," Harper's Monthly Magazine, September 1899)


Twain's opinion on the Jews is probably the best-kept secret in American literary history. Immediately after his death, his eccentric daughter Clara married - or was married by - the Jewish piano player, Ossip Galbrilowitsch. Twain's publishers were given speedy instructions to delete "Concerning the Jews" from the collected works, where it had appeared in the book The Man that Corrupted Hadleybury & Other Stories. (1) Since Jews provided most of the agitators and orators who pushed forward the Abolition campaign that culminated in the Civil War (which Jewish bankers largely financed, on both sides), it seems a legitimate question whether there was any preplanning for the wholesale - and retail - economic looting done by mainly Jewish carpetbaggers after the war. (2) We have cited a host of other writers on the terrible economic depredation that Jewry visited on the people of Tzarist Russia.

ERNEST RENAN, French historian

"The Jews are not merely a different religious community, but - and this is the most important factor - ethnically an altogether different race. The European felt instinctively that the Jew is a stranger, who immigrated from Asia. The so-called prejudice is natural sentiment. Civilization will overcome antipathy against the Israelite who merely professes another religion, but never against the racially different Jew...
In Eastern Europe the Jew is the cancer slowly eating into the flesh of other nations. Exploitation of the people is his only aim. Selfishness and a lack of personal courage are his chief characteristics; self-sacrifice and patriotism are altogether foreign to him."


GOLDWIN SMITH, Professor of Modern History at Oxford, wrote in Nineteenth Century, October 1881

"The Jew alone regard his race as superior to humanity, and looks forward not to its ultimate union with other races, but to its triumph over them all and to its final ascendancy under the leadership of a tribal Messiah."


MENCKEN, H. L. 20th century American writer.

"The Jews could be put down very plausibly as the most unpleasant race ever heard of. As commonly encountered they lack any of the qualities that mark the civilized man: courage, dignity, incorruptibility, ease, confidence. They have vanity without pride, voluptuousness without taste, and learning without wisdom. Their fortitude, such as it is, is wasted upon puerile objects, and their charity is mainly a form of display." (Treatise on the Gods)
The fact that what are commonly spoken of as rights are often really privileges is demonstrated in the case of the Jews. They resent bitterly their exclusion from certain hotels, resorts and other places of gathering, and make determined efforts to horn in. But the moment any considerable number of them horns in, the attractions of the place diminish, and the more pushful Jews turn to one where they are still nicht gewuenscht ... ("not wanted."
"I am one of the few Goyim who have ever actually tackled the TALMUD. I suppose you now expect me to add that it is a profound and noble work, worthy of hard study by all other GOYIM. Unhappily, my report must differ from this expectation. It seems to me, save for a few bright spots, to be quite indistinguishable from rubbish..."
"The Jewish theory that the GOYIM envy the superior ability of the Jews is not borne out by the facts. Most GOYIM, in fact, deny that the Jew is superior, and point in evidence to his failure to take the first prizes: he has to be content with the seconds. No Jewish composer has ever come within miles of Bach, Beethoven and Brahms; no Jew has ever challenged the top-flight painters of the world, and no Jewish scientist has equaled Newton, Darwin, Pasteur or Mendel. In the latter bracket such apparent exception as Ehrlich, Freud and Einstein are only apparent. Ehrlich, in fact, contributed less to biochemical fact than to biochemical theory, and most of his theory was dubious. Freud was nine-tenths quack, and there is sound reason for believing that even Einstein will not hold up: in the long run his curved space may be classed with the psychosomatic bumps of Gall and Spurzheim. But whether this inferiority of the Jew is real or only a delusion, it must be manifest that it is generally accepted. The GOY does not, in fact, believe that the Jew is better than the non-Jew; the most he will admit is that the Jew is smarter at achieving worldly success. But this he ascribes to sharp practices, not to superior ability." (Minority Report: H. L. Mencken's Notebooks)


SHAW, GEORGE BERNARD. 20th century British dramatist.

"This is the real enemy, the invader from the East, the Druze, the ruffian, the oriental parasite; in a word: the Jew. (London Morning Post, December 3, 1925)
This craving for bouquets by Jews is a symptom of racial degeneration. The Jews are worse than my own people. Those Jews who still want to be the chosen race (chosen by the late Lord Balfour) can go to Palestine and stew in their own juice. The rest had better stop being Jews and start being human beings. (Literary Digest, October 12, 1932)


WAGNER, RICHARD. 19th century German composer.

"The Jew has never had an art of his own, hence never a live of art-enabling import... "So long as the separate art of music had a real organic life-need in it, down to the epochs of Mozart and Beethoven, there was nowhere to be found a Jew composer: it was utterly impossible for an element quiet foreign to that living organism to take a part in the formative stages of that life. Only when a body's inner death is manifest, do outside elements win the power of judgment in it - yet merely to destroy it.
On one thing am I clear: that is the influence which the Jews have gained upon our mental life, as displayed in the deflection and falsification of our highest culture-tendencies. Whether the downfall of our culture can be arrested by a violent rejection of the destructive alien element, I an unable to decide, since that would require forces with whose existence I am unacquainted. (Judaism in Music)


SOMBART, WERNER. 20th century German economist.

"Capitalism was born from the money loan. Money lending contains the root idea of capitalism. Turn to the pages of the TALMUD and you will find that the Jews made an art of lending money. They were taught early to look for their chief happiness in the possession of money. They fathomed all the secrets that lay hid in money. They became Lords of Money and Lords of the World...


FITZGERALD, F. SCOTT. 20th century American novelist.

"Down a tall busy street he read a dozen Jewish names on a line of stores; in the door of each stood a dark little man watching the passers from intent eyes - eyes gleaming with suspicion, with pride, with clarity, with cupidity, with comprehension. New York - he could not dissociate it from the slow, upward creep of this people - the little stores, growing, expanding, consolidating, moving, watched over with hawks' eyes and a bee's attention to detail - they [were Jews.]


EMERSON, RALPH WALDO. 19th century American philosopher, poet.

"The sufferance which is the badge of the Jew has made him, in these days, the ruler of the rulers of the earth. (Fate an essay)


BURTON, SIR RICHARD FRANCIS. 19th century British diplomat, writer. After a sting as consul at Damascus, Syria, where some years before, a Catholic priest was allegedly murdered in a blood ritual by Jews, Burton took an interest in the matter. His investigations satisfied him that such killings actually were performed by certain sects of Jews.

"The Jew's hand was ever, like Ishmael's, against every man but those belonging to the Synagogue. His fierce passions and fiendish cunning, combined with abnormal powers of intellect, with intense vitality, and with a persistency of purpose which the world has rarely seen, and whetted moreover by a keen thirst for blood engendered by defeat and subjection, combined to make him the deadly enemy of all mankind, whilst his unsocial and iniquitous Oral Law contributed to inflame his wild lust of pelf, and to justify the crimes suggested by spite and superstition."


DREISER, THEODORE. 20th century American writer.

"New York to me is a scream - a Kyke's dream of a ghetto. The Lost Tribe has taken the island. (Letter to H. L. Mencken, November 5, 1922) "
"Liberalism, in the case of the Jew, means internationalism. If you listen to Jews discuss Jews, you will find they are mone-minded, very sharp in practice. The Jews lack the fine integrity which at last is endorsed, and to a certain degree followed, by lawyers of other nationalities. The Jew has been in Germany for a thousand years, and he is still a Jew. He has been in America for all of 200 years, and he has not faded into a pure American by any means - and he will not. (Letter to Hutchins Hapgood, The Nation magazine, April 17, 1935)"


WELLS, H. G. 20th century British writer.

"The Jews looked for a special savior, a messiah, who was to redeem mankind by the agreeable process of restoring the fabulous glories of David and Solomon, and bringing the whole world at last under the firm but benevolent Jewish heel." (The Outline of History)
"Zionism is an expression of Jewish refusal to assimilate. If the Jews have suffered, it is because they have regarded themselves as a chosen people." (The Anatomy of Frustration)
"A careful study of anti-Semitism prejudice and accusations might be of great value to many Jews, who do not adequately realize the irritations they inflict." (Letter of November 11, 1933)
Wells was in the habit of referring to KARL MARX as "a shallow third-rate Jew," and "a lousy Jew" in private correspondence. (Norman MacKenzie, H. G. Wells)


LINDBERGH, CHARLES. 20th century American aviator, writer.
Wednesday, August 23, 1939

"We are disturbed about the effect of the Jewish influence in our press, radio and motion pictures. It may become very serious. [Fulton] Lewis told us of one instance where the Jewish advertising firms threatened to remove all their advertising from the Mutual system if a certain feature were permitted to go on the air. The threat was powerful enough to have the feature removed."

Thursday, May 1, 1941

"The pressure for war is high and mounting. The people are opposed to it, but the Administration seems to have 'the bit in its teeth' and is hell-bent on its way to war. Most of the Jewish interests in the country are behind war, and they control a huge part of our press and radio and most of our motion pictures. There are the 'intellectuals' and the 'Anglophiles,' and the British agents who are allowed free rein, the international financial interests, and many others." (The Wartime Journals)


GENERAL GEORGE VAN HORN MOSELY, in the New York Tribune, March 29, 1939

"The war now proposed is for the purpose of establishing Jewish influence throughout the world."


HERDER, JOHANN GOTTFRIED. 18th century German philosopher.

"The Jewish people is and remains in Europe an Asiatic people alien to our part of the world, bound to that old law which it received in a distant climate, and which, according to its confession, it cannot do away with...
How many of this alien people can be tolerated without injury to the true citizen?
A ministry in which a Jew is supreme, a household in which a Jew has the key of the wardrobe and the management of the finances, a department or commissariat in which Jews do the principal business, are Pontine marshes which cannot be drained. (Bekehrung der Juden)
For thousands of years, since their emergence on the stage of history, the Jews were a parasitic growth on the stem of other nations, a race of cunning brokers all over the earth. They have cause great evil to many ill-organized states, by retarding the free and natural economic development of their indigenous population. ("Hebraer," in Ideen)


BONAPARTE, NAPOLEON. French statesman, general.

"The Jews provided troops for my campaign in Poland, but they ought to reimburse me: I soon found that they are no good for anything but selling old clothes..."
"Legislating must be put in effect everywhere that the general well-being is in danger. The government cannot look with indifference on the way a despicable nation takes possession of all the provinces of France. The Jews are the master robbers of the modern age; they are the carrion birds of humanity... "They must be treated with political justice, not with civil justice. They are surely not real citizens."
"The Jews have practiced usury since the time of Moses, and oppressed the other peoples. Meanwhile, the Christians were only rarely usurers, falling into disgrace when they did so. We ought to ban the Jews from commerce because they abuse it... The evils of the Jews do not stem from individuals but from the fundamental nature of this people." (From Napoleon's Reflections, and from speeches before the Council of State on April 30 and May 7, 1806.)
"Nothing more contemptible could be done than the reception of the Jews by you. I decided to improve the Jews. But I do not want more of them in my kingdom. Indeed, I have done all to prove my scorn of the most vile nation in the world." (Letter to his brother Jerome, King of Westphalia, March 6, 1808)
(1) Every big and small Jew is the peddling trade must renew his license every year.
(2) Checks and other obligations are only redeemable if the Jew can prove that he has obtained the money without cheating. (Ordinance of March 17, 1808. Napoleonic Code.)


DE GAULLE, CHARLES. 20th century French politician. Addressing the Zionist imbroglio in the Mideast in a news conference of November 27, 1967, he observed:

"The Jews remain what they have been at all times: an elite people, self-confident and domineering."


SAND, GEORGE (Amantine Dupin Dudevant). 19th century French novelist.

"I saw in 'the wandering Jew' the personification of the Jewish people, exiled in the Middle Ages. Nevertheless, they are once again extremely rich, owing to their unfailing rude greediness and their indefatigable activity. With their hard-heartedness that they extend toward people of other faiths and races they are at the point of making themselves kings of the world. This people can thank its obstinacy that France will be Judized within fifty years. Already some wise Jews prophesy this frankly." (Letter to Victor Lorie, 1857)


COMMUNITY OF STRASBOURG, FRANCE. In an address to the ASSEMBLEE in 1790, the city's revolutionary leaders opposed citizenship for Jews, because:

"Everyone knew the inherent bad character of the Jews and no one doubted they were foreigners... Let the 'enlighteners' stop defaming the Gentiles by blaming them for what is wrong with the Jews. Their conduct is their own fault. Perhaps the Jews might eventually give up every aspect of their separation and all the characteristics of their nature. Let us sit and wait until that happens; we might them judge them to be worthy of equality. (Tres Humble Adresse qui Presente la Commune de la Ville Strasbourg)


ROBERTS, STEPHEN H. 20th century Australian historian. Though hostile on almost every point to National Socialism, his The House that Hitler Built does admit that Jews were a menace in Germany:

"It is useless to deny that grave Jewish problems existed in Germany. The nation was in the unfortunate geographical position of being the first stage in the perennial push westward of the Polish Jews. Unless forced on, they tended to stop in Berlin and Hamburg, where they obtained an unduly share of good professional positions. In Berlin, for example, when the Nazi came to power, 50.2 percent of the lawyers were Jews. In medicine, 48 per cent of the doctors were Jews, and it was said that they systematically seized the principal hospital posts. The Jews owned the largest and most important Berlin newspapers, and they had made great inroads on the educational system."


FRANCO, FRANCISCO. 20th century Spanish statesman. In his victory speech in Madrid, on May 19, 1939, he declared:

"Let us be under no illusion. The Jewish spirit, which was responsible for the alliance of large-scale capital with Marxism and was the driving force behind so many anti-Spanish revolutionary agreements, will not be got rid of in a day."


PRIMO DE RIVERA, JOSE. 20th century Spanish political reformer (assassinated by the Communists). He stressed that the instruments of Jewish domination in the modern world are money and the press, and that communism is an instrument of international Jewish capitalism used to smash and afterwards rule the nations. (El Estado Nacional)

H. H. BEAMISH, in a New York address, October 30 - November 1, 1937

"In 1848 the word "anti-Semitic" was invented by the Jews to prevent the use of the word "Jew." The right word for them is "Jew" ...
"I implore all of you to be accurate - call them Jews. There is no need to be delicate on this Jewish question. You must face them in this country. The Jew should be satisfied here. I was here forty-seven years ago; your doors were thrown open to the Jews and they were free. No he has got you absolutely by the throat - that is your reward."


CHRISTEA, PATRIARCH. 20th century Romanian prelate.

"The Jews have caused an epidemic of corruption and social unrest. They monopolize the press, which, with foreign help, flays all the spiritual treasures of the Romanians. To defend ourselves is a national and patriotic duty - not anti-Semitism. Lack of measures to get rid of the plague would indicate that we are lazy cowards who let ourselves be carried alive to our graves. Why should we not get rid of these parasites who suck Romanian and Christian blood? It is logical and holy to react against them." (New York Herald Tribune, August 17, 1937)


HOUSTON STEWART CHAMBERLAIN, world famed author of Foundations of the Nineteenth Century, Vol. I, page 337

"The revelation of Christ has no significance for the Jew! ... I have searched through a whole library of Jewish books in the expectation of finding - naturally not belief in the Divinity of Christ, nor the idea of redemption, but the purely human feeling for the greatness of suffering Savior - but in vain. A Jew who feels that, is, in fact, no longer a Jew, but a denier of Judiasm. And while we find, even in Mohammed's Koran, at least a vague conception of the importance of Christ and profound reverence for His personality, a cultured leading Jew of the nineteenth century (Graetz) calls Christ "the new birth with the death mask," which inflicted new and painful wounds upon the Jewish people; he cannot see anything else in Him. In view of the Cross he assures us that "the Jews do not require this convulsive emotion for their spiritual improvement," and adds, "particularly not among the middle classes of inhabitants of the cities." His comprehension goes further. In a book, republished in 1880, by a Spanish Jew (Mose de Leon) Jesus Christ is called a "dead dog" that lies "buried in a dunghill." Besides, the Jews have taken care to issue in the latter part of the nineteens century several editions (naturally in Hebrew) of the so-called "censured passages" from the Talmud, those passages usually omitted in which Christ is exposed to our scorn and hatred as a "fool," "sorcerer," "profane person," "idolater," "dog," "bastard," "child of lust," etc.: so, too, His sublime Mother."


ADRIEN ARCAND, Canadian political leader of the 1930s

"Through their (Jew's) international news agencies, they mold your minds and have you see the world not as it is, but as they want you to see it. Through their cinema, they are the educators of our youth - and with just one film in two hours, can wipe out of a child's brain what he has learned in six months in the home, the church or the school."


NESTA WEBSTER, in her book Germany and England

"England is no longer controlled by Britons. We are under the invisible Jewish dictatorship - a dictatorship that can be felt in every sphere of life."


HENRY WALLACE, Secretary of Commerce, under President Harry Truman, wrote in his dairy that in 1946

"Truman was "exasperated" over Jewish pressure that he support Zionist rule over Palestine. Wallace added "Pres. Truman expressed himself as being very much 'put out' with the Jews. He said that 'Jesus Christ couldn't please them when he was here on Earth, so how could anyone expect that I would have any luck?' Pres. Truman said he hand no use for them and didn't care what happened to them."


WILLIAM JENNINGS BRYANT, three times the Democratic Party candidate for President said:

"New York is the city of privilege. Here is the seat of the Invisible Power represented by the allied forces of finance and industry. This Invisible Government is reactionary, sinister, unscrupulous, mercenary, and sordid. It is wanting in national ideals and devoid of conscience... This kind of government must be scourged and destroyed."


HENRY ADAMS (Descendant of President John Adams), in a letter to John Hay, October 1895

"The Jewish question is really the most serious of our problems."


SPRING-RICE, SIR CECIL. 20th century British politician.

"One by one, the Jews are capturing the principal newspapers of America. (Letter of November 1914, to Sir Edward Grey, foreign secretary. Letters and Friendships)


CAPOTE, TRUMAN. 20th century American writer. In an interview, he assailed "the Zionist mafia" monopolizing publishing today, and protested a tendency to suppress things that do not meet with Jewish approval. (Playboy magazine, March 1968)

VOLTAIRE (Francois Marie Arouet) 18th century French philosopher, writer.

"Why are the Jews hated? It is the inevitable result of their laws; they either have to conquer everybody or be hated by the whole human race..."
"The Jewish nation dares to display an irreconcilable hatred toward all nations, and revolts against all masters; always superstitious, always greedy for the well-being enjoyed by others, always barbarous - cringing in misfortune and insolent in prosperity." (Essai sur le Moeurs)
"You seem to me to be the maddest of the lot. The Kaffirs, the Hottentots, and the Negroes of Guinea are much more reasonable and more honest people than your ancestors, the Jews. You have surpassed all nations in impertinent fables in bad conduct and in barbarism. You deserve to be punished, for this is your destiny." (From a letter to a Jew who had written to him, complaining of his 'anti-Semitism.' Examen des Quelques Objections... dans L'Essai sur le Moeurs.)
"You will only find in the Jews an ignorant and barbarous people, who for a long time have joined the most sordid avarice to the most detestable superstition and to the most invincible hatred of all peoples which tolerate and enrich them." ("Juif," Dictionnaire Philosophique)
"I know that there are some Jews in the English colonies. These marranos go wherever there is money to be made... But whether these circumcised who sell old clothes claim that they are of the tribe of Naphtali or Issachar is not of the slightest importance. They are, simply, the biggest scoundrels who have ever dirtied the face of the earth." (Letter to Jean-Baptiste Nicolas de Lisle de Sales, December 15, 1773. Correspondance. 86:166)
"They are, all of them, born with raging fanaticism in their hearts, just as the Bretons and the Germans are born with blond hair. I would not be in the least bit surprised if these people would not some day become deadly to the human race." (Lettres de Memmius a Ciceron, 1771)


CANNOT, E. 19th century French reformer. In La Renovation, journal of the socialist school of CHARLES FOURIER.


"Jews! To the heights of your Sinai... I humbly lift myself. I stand erect and cry out to you, in behalf of all my humble equals, of all those whom your spoliation has brought to grief, who died in misery through you and whose trembling shades accuse you: Jews! for Cain and Iscariot, leave us, leave us! Ah, cross the Red Sea again, and go down there to the desert, to the promised land which is waiting for you, the only country fit for you; o you wicked, rude and dishonest people, go there!!! ("Israel"

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Thursday, March 29, 2001 - 04:48 am
436 QUOTES by and about Jews ... Part one of Six.
(Compiled by Willie Martin)

I found it at... "http://ra.nilenet.com/~tmw/files/436quote.html"

1). Dr. Abba Hillel Silver, a well known Jew, when writing
in the Jewish publication, Liberal Judaism, January, 1949,
about the newly created state of Israel declared: "For the curse
of Cain, the curse of being an outcast and a wanderer over the
face of the earth has been removed..."

2) "Whenever an American or a Filipino fell at Bataan or
Corregidor or at any other of the now historic spots where
MacArthur's men put up their remarkable fight, their survivors
could have said with truth: 'The real reason that boy went to
his death, was because Hitler's anti-semitic movement succeeded
in Germany.'" (The American Hebrew, July 24, 1942).

3). "Lenin had taken part in Jewish student meetings in
Switzerland thirty-five years before." (Dr. Chaim Weizmann, in
The London Jewish Chronicle, December 16, 1932)

4). "It was my first sight of him {Lenin} - a
smooth-headed, oval-faced, narrow-eyed, typical Jew, with a
devilish sureness in every line of his powerful magnetic face.
Beside him was a different type of Jew, the kind one might see
in any Soho shop, strong-nosed, sallow-faced, long-moustached,
with a little tuft of beard wagging from his chin and a great
shock of wild hair, Leiba Bronstein, afterwards Lev Trotsky."
(Herbert T. Fitch, Scotland Yark detective, in his book
Traitors Within, p. 16)

5). "Lenin, or Oulianov by adoption, originally Zederbaum,
a Kalmuck Jew, married a Jewess, and whose children speak
Yiddish." (Major-General, Count Cherep-Spiridovich, The Secret
World Government, p. 36)

6). "Lenin, as a child, was left behind, there, by a
company of prisoners passing through, and later his Jewish
convict father, Ilko Sroul Goldman, wrote inquiring his
whereabouts. Lenin had already been picked up and adopted by
Qulianoff." (D. Petrovsky, Russia under the Jews, p. 86)

7). "Lenin was born on April 10, 1870 in the vicinity of
Odessa, South of Russia, as a son of Ilko Sroul Goldmann, a
German Jew, and Sofie Goldmann, a German Jewess. Lenin was
circumcised as Hiam Goldmann." (Common Sense, April 1, 1963)

8). "Kill the Germans, wherever you find them! Every German
is our moral enemy. Have no mercy on women, children, or the
aged! Kill every German wipe them out!" (Llya Ehrenburg,
Glaser, p. 111).

9). "Germany is the enemy of Judaism and must be pursued
with deadly hatred. The goal of Judaism of today is: a
merciless campaign against all German peoples and the complete
destruction of the nation. We demand a complete blockade of
trade, the importation of raw materials stopped, and
retaliation towards every German, woman and child." (Jewish
professor A. Kulischer, October, 1937)

10). "The millions of Jews who live in America, England and
France, North and South Africa, and, not to forget those in
Palestine, are determined to bring the war of annihilation
against Germany to its final end." (The Jewish newspaper,
Central Blad Voor Israeliten in Nederland, September 13, 1939)

11). "Our fight against Germany must be carried to the
limit of what is possible. Israel has been attacked. Let us,
therefore, defend Israel! Against the awakened Germany, we put
an awakened Israel. And the world will defend us." (Jewish
author Pierre Creange in his book Epitres aux Juifs, 1938)

12) "Judea declares War on Germany." (Daily Express, March
24, 1934)

13). "Germany must be turned into a waste land, as happened
there during the 30year War." (Das MorgenthauTagebuch, The
Morgenthau Dairy, p. 11).

14). "The fight against Germany has now been waged for
months by every Jewish community, on every conference, in all
labor unions and by every single Jew in the world. There are
reasons for the assumption that our share in this fight is of
general importance. We shall start a spiritual and material war
of the whole world against Germany. Germany is striving to
become once again a great nation, and to recover her lost
territories as well as her colonies. But our Jewish interests
call for the complete destruction of Germany..." (Valadimir
Jabotinsky, in Mascha Rjetsch, January, 1934)

15) "In fact, about 600 newspapers were officially banned
during 1933. Others were unofficially silenced by street
methods. The exceptions included Judische Rundschau, the ZVfD's
Weekly and several other Jewish publications. German Zionism's
weekly was hawked on street corners and displayed at news
stands. When Chaim Arlosoroff visited Zionist headquarters in
London on June 1, he emphasized, 'The Rundschau is of crucial
Rundschau circulation had in fact jumped to more than 38,000
four to five times its 1932 circulation. Although many
influential Aryan publications were forced to restrict their
page size to conserve newsprint, Judische Rundschau was not
affected until mandatory newsprint rationing in 1937.
And while stringent censorship of all German publications
was enforced from the outset, Judische Rundschau was allowed
relative press freedoms. Although two issues of it were
suppressed when they published Chaim Arlosoroff's outline for a
capital transfer, such seizures were rare. Other than the ban
on antiNazi boycott references, printing atrocity stories, and
criticizing the Reich, Judische Rundschau was essentially exempt
from the socalled Gleichschaltung or 'uniformity' demanded by
the Nazi Party of all facets of German society. Juedische
Rundschau was free to preach Zionism as a wholly separate
political philosophy indeed, the only separate political
philosophy sanction by the Third Reich." (This shows the Jewish
Zionists enjoyed a visibly protected political status in
Germany, prior to World War II).

16). "That German Jewry could raise the Star of David
Emblazoned Zionist Flag..." (Nuremburg Laws of 1935)

17). "Although a Republican, the former Governor has a
sincere regard for President Roosevelt and his politics. He
referred to the 'Jewish ancestry' of the President, explaining
how he is a descendent of the Rossocampo family expelled from
Spain in 1620. Seeking safety in Germany, Holland and other
countries, members of the family, he said, changed their name to
Rosenberg, Rosenbaum, Rosenblum, Rosenvelt and Rosenthal. The
Rosenvelts in North Holland finally became Roosevelt, soon
becoming apostates with the first generation and other following
suit until, in the fourth generation, a little storekeeper by
the name of Jacobus Roosevelt was the only one who remained
true to his Jewish Faith. It is because of this Jewish ancestry,
Former Governor Osborn said, that President Roosevelt has the
trend of economic safety (?) in his veins." (Chase S. Osborn,
1934 at St. Petersburg, Florida, The Times Newspaper).

18). "The fight against Germany has now been waged for
months by every Jewish community, on every conference, in all
labor unions and by every single Jew in the world. There are
reasons for the assumption that our share in this fight is of
general importance. We shall start a spiritual and material war
of the whole world against Germany. Germany is striving to
become once again a great nation, and to recover her lost
territories as well as her colonies. but our Jewish interests
call for the complete destruction of Germany..." (Vladimir
Jabotinsky, Mascha Rjetsch, January 1934)

19). "...Jabotinsky insisted that all energies be expended
to force the Congress to join the boycott movement. Nothing
less than a 'merciless fight' would be acceptable, cried
Jabotinsky. 'The present Congress is duty bound to put the
Jewish problem in Germany before the entire world...(We [Jews]
must) destroy, destroy, destroy them, not only with the boycott,
but politically, supporting all existing forces against them to
isolate Germany from the civilized world...our enemy [Germany]
must be destroyed." (Speech by Vladimir Jabotinsky, a Polish
Jews, on June 16, 1933)

20). "No gassing took place in any camp on Germany soil."
(NaziHunter Simon Wisenthal, in his Books and Bookmen, p. 5)

21). "We became aware of the propaganda in your country
about alleged cruelties against the Jews in Germany. We
therefore consider it our duty, not only in our own interest as
German patriots, but also for the sake of truth, to comment on
these incidents. Mistreatment and excesses have indeed
occurred, and we are far from glossing these over. But this is
hardly avoidable in any kind of revolution. We attach great
significance to the fact that the authorities where it was at
all possible to interfere, have done so against outrages that
have come to our knowledge. In all cases, these deeds were
committed by irresponsible elements who kept in hiding. We know
that the government and all leading authorities most strongly
disapprove of the violations that occurred.
But we also feel that now is the time to move away from the
irresponsible agitation on the part of socalled Jewish
intellectuals living abroad. These men, most of whom never
considered themselves German nationals, but pretended to be
champions for those of their own faith, abandoned them at a
critical time and fled the country. They lost, therefore, the
right to speak out on GermanJewish affairs. The accusations
which they are hurling from their safe hidingplaces, are
injurious to German and German Jews; their reports are vastly
exaggerated. We ask the U.S. Embassy to forward this letter to
the U.S. without delay, and we are accepting full
responsibility for its content. Since we know that a largescale
propaganda campaign is to be launched next Monday, we would
appreciate if the American public be informed of this letter by
that date [Of course we know that the Jewish owned American News
Media did not so inform the American Public just another of
the traitorous actions which they have repeated time after time
over the years]...The atrocity propaganda is lying. The
Originators are politically and economically motivated. The
same Jewish writers who allow themselves to be misused for this
purpose, used to scoff at us veterans in earlier years."
(Feuerzeichen, Ingid Weckert, Tubingen 1981, p. 5254, with
reference to Nation Europa 10/1962 p. 7f)

22). "German Jewry, which found its temporary end during
the Nazi period, was one of the most interesting and for modern
Jewish history most influential centers of European Jewry.
During the era of emancipation, i.e. in the second half of the
nineteenth and in the early twentieth century, it had
experienced a meteoric rise...It had fully participated in the
rapid industrial rise of Imperial Germany, made a substantial
contribution to it and acquired a renowned position in German
economic life. Seen from the economic point of view, no Jewish
minority in any other country, not even that in America could
possibly compete with the German Jews. They were involved in
large scale banking, a situation unparalled elsewhere, and, by
way of high finance, they had also penetrated German industry.
A considerable portion of the wholesale trade was Jewish.
They controlled even such branches of industry which is
generally not in Jewish hands. Examples are shipping or the
electrical industry, and names such as Ballin and Rathenau do
confirm this statement.
I hardly know of any other branch of emancipated Jewry in
Europe or the American continent that was as deeply rooted in
the general economy as was German Jewry. American Jews of today
are absolutely as well as relative richer than the German Jews
were at the time, it is true, but even in America with its
unlimited possibilities the Jews have not succeeded in
penetrating into the central spheres of industry (steel, iron,
heavy industry, shipping), as was the case in Germany.
Their position in the intellectual life of the country was
equally unique. In literature, they were represented by
illustrious names. The theater was largely in their hands. The
daily press, above all its internationally influential sector,
was essentially owned by Jews or controlled by them. As
paradoxical as this may sound today, after the Hitler era, I
have no hesitation to say that hardly any section of the Jewish
people has made such extensive use of the emancipation offered
to them in the nineteenth century as the German Jews! In short,
the history of the Jews in Germany from 1870 to 1933 is
probably the most glorious rise that has ever been achieved by
any branch of the Jewish people (p. 116).
The majority of the German Jews were never fully
assimilated and were much more Jewish than the Jews in other
West European countries (p. 120)

23) "...don't kill the farmer, he's too valuable to us."
(Jewish Motto).

24). "The Second World War is being fought for the defense
of the fundamentals of Judaism." (Statement by Rabbi Felix
Mendlesohn, Chicago Sentinel, October 8, 1942).

25). My work in those years was essentially of a
propagandist nature. I was too young and unknown to play a part
in the leading circles of Germany, let alone of world Zionism,
which was controlled from Berlin (p. 121)." (My Life as a
German Jew, Nahum Goldmann).

26). "The German revolution is the achievement of the Jews;
the Liberal Democratic parties have a great number of Jews as
their leaders, and the Jews play a predominant role in the high
government offices." (The Jewish Tribune, July 5, 1920)

27). "I fear the Jewish banks with their craftiness and
tortuous tricks will entirely control the exuberant riches of
America. And use it to systematically corrupt modern
civilization. The Jews will not hesitate to plunge the whole of
Christendom into wars and chaos that the earth should become
their inheritance." (Bismarck)

28). "The Christians are always singing about the blood.
Let us give them enough of it! Let us cut their throats and
drag them over the altar! And let them drown in their own blood!
I dream of the day when the last priest is strangled on the
guts of the last preacher." (Jewish Chairman of the American
Communist Party, ••• Hall).

29). "Wars are the Jews harvest, for with them we wipe out
the Christians and get control of their gold. We have already
killed 100 million of them, and the end is not yet." (Chief
Rabbi in France, in 1859, Rabbi Reichorn).

30). "We Jews regard our race as superior to all humanity,
and look forward, not to its ultimate union with other races,
but to its triumph over them." (Goldwin Smith, Jewish Professor
of Modern History at Oxford University, October, 1981)

31). "We Jews, we are the destroyers and will remain the
destroyers. Nothing you can do will meet our demands and needs.
We will forever destroy because we want a world of our own."
(You Gentiles, by Jewish Author Maurice Samuels, p. 155).

32). "We will have a world government whether you like it
or not. The only question is whether that government will be
achieved by conquest or consent." (Jewish Banker Paul Warburg,
February 17, 1950, as he testified before the U.S. Senate).

33). "Your people are so paranoid, it is obvious we can no
longer permit you to exist. We cannot allow you to spread your
filthy, immoral, Christian beliefs to the rest of the world.
Naturally, you oppose World Government, unless it is under your
FascistChristian control. Who are you to proclaim that your
ChristianAmerican way is the best? It is obvious you have never
been exposed to the communist system. When nationalism is
finally smashed in America. I will personally be there to
firebomb your church, burn your Bibles, confiscate your firearms
and take your children away. We will send them to Eastern Bloc
schools and reeducate them to become the future leaders of a
OneWorld Government, and to run our Socialist Republic of
America. We are taking over the world and there is nothing you
can do to stop us." (Letter from a Spokane, Washington Jew to
Christian Pastor Sheldon Emry).

34). "We shall drive the Christians into war by exploiting
their national vanity and stupidity. They will then massacre
each other, thus giving room for our own people." (Rabbi
Reichorn, in Le Contemporain, July 1st, 1880)

35). "World War II was a Zionist plot to make way for the
foundation of the Jewish State in Palestine." (Joseph Burg, an
antiZionist Jew).

36). "Hitler will have no war, but he will be forced into
it, not this year but later..." (The Jewish Emil Ludwig, Les
Annales, June, 1934)

37). "Even if we Jews are not bodily with you in the
trenches, we are nevertheless morally with you. This is OUR
WAR, and you are fighting it for us." (Les Nouvelles
Litteraires, February 10, 1940).

38). "Our task is not to tell the truth; we are opinion
moulders." (Walter Cronkite).

39). "Use the courts, use the judges, use the constitution
of the country, use its medical societies and its laws to
further our ends. Do not stint in your labor in this direction.
And when you have succeeded you will discover that you can now
effect your own legislation at will and you can, by careful
organization, by constant campaigns about the terrors of
society, by pretense as to your effectiveness, make the
capitalist himself, by his own appropriation, finance a large
portion of the quiet Communist conquest of that nation."
(Address of the Jew Laventria Beria, The Communist Textbook on
Psychopolitics, page 8).

40). "Zionism was willing to sacrifice the whole of
European Jewry for a Zionist State. Everything was done to
create a state of Israel and that was only possible through a
world war. Wall Street and Jewish large bankers aided the war
effort on both sides. Zionists are also to blame for provoking
the growing hatred for Jews in 1988." (Joseph Burg, The Toronto
Star, March 31, 1988).

41). "There is scarcely an event in modern history that
cannot be traced to the Jews. We Jews today, are nothing else
but the world's seducers, its destroyer's, its incendiaries."
(Jewish Writer, Oscar Levy, The World Significance of the
Russian Revolution).

42). "IN WHATEVER COUNTRY JEWS HAVE SETTLED IN ANY GREAT
NUMBERS, THEY HAVE LOWERED ITS MORAL TONE; depreciated its
commercial integrity; have segregated themselves and have not
been assimilated; HAVE SNEERED AT AND TRIED TO UNDERMINE THE
CHRISTIAN RELIGION UPON WHICH THAT NATION IS FOUNDED by
objecting to its restrictions; have built up a state within a
state; and when opposed have tried to strangle that country to
death financially, as in the case of Spain and Portugal.
For over 1700 years the Jews have been bewailing their sad
fate in that they have been exiled from their homeland, they
call Palestine. But, Gentlemen, SHOULD THE WORLD TODAY GIVE IT
TO THEM IN FEE SIMPLE, THEY WOULD AT ONCE FIND SOME COGENT
REASON FOR NOT RETURNING. Why? BECAUSE THEY ARE VAMPIRES,
ANDVAMPIRES DO NOT LIVE ON VAMPIRES. THEY CANNOT LIVE ONLY AMONG
THEMSELVES. THEY MUST SUBSIST ON CHRISTIANS AND OTHER PEOPLE
NOT OF THEIR RACE.
If you do not exclude them from these United States, in
this Constitution in less than 200 years THEY WILL HAVE SWARMED
IN SUCH GREAT NUMBERS THAT THEY WILL DOMINATE AND DEVOUR THE
LAND, AND CHANGE OUR FORM OF GOVERNMENT [which they have done
they have changed it from a Republic to a Democracy], for which
we Americans have shed our blood, given our lives, our
substance and jeopardized our liberty.
If you do not exclude them, in less than 200 years OUR
DESCENDANTS WILL BE WORKING IN THE FIELDS TO FURNISH THEM
SUSTENANCE, WHILE THEY WILL BE IN THE COUNTING HOUSES RUBBING
THEIR HANDS. I warn you, Gentlemen, if you do not exclude the
Jews for all time, your children will curse you in your graves.
Jews, Gentlemen, are Asiatics; let them be born where they
will, or how many generations they are away from Asia, they
will never be otherwise. THEIR IDEAS DO NOT CONFORM TO AN
AMERICAN'S, AND WILL NOT EVEN THOUGH THEY LIVE AMONG US TEN
GENERATIONS. A LEOPARD CANNOT CHANGE ITS SPOTS.
JEWS ARE ASIATICS, THEY ARE A MENACE TO THIS COUNTRY IF
PERMITTED ENTRANCE and should be excluded by this
Constitution." (by Benjamin Franklin, who was one of the six
founding fathers designated to draw up The Declaration of
Independence. He spoke before the Constitutional Congress in
May 1787, and asked that Jews be barred from immigrating to
America. The above are his exact words as quoted from the diary
of General Charles Pickney of Charleston, S.C.).

43). "...[We] must stop these swarms of Jews who are
trading, bartering and robbing." (General William Sherman).

44). "In [preWW II] Berlin, for example, when the Nazis
came to power, 50.2% of the lawyers were Jews...48% of the
doctors were Jews. The Jews owned the largest and most
important Berlin newspapers, and made great inroads on the
educational system." (The House That Hitler Built, by Stephen
Roberts, 1937).

45). "We must realize that our party's most powerful weapon
is racial tension. By pounding into the consciousness of the
dark races, that for centuries they have been oppressed by
whites, we can mold them into the program of the Communist
Party. In America, we aim for several victories. While
inflaming the Negro minorities against the whites, we will
instill in the whites a guilt complex for their supposed
exploitation of the Negroes. We will aid the Blacks to rise to
prominence in every walk of life and in the world of sports and
entertainment. With this prestige,, the Negro will be able to
intermarry with the whites and will begin the process which
will deliver America to our cause." (Jewish Playwright Israel
Cohen, A Radical Program For The Twentieth Century. Also
entered into the Congressional Record on June 7, 1957, by Rep.
Thomas Abernathy).

46). "Give me control of the money of a country and I care
not who makes her laws." (Meyer Rothschild)

47). "...there is much in the fact of Bolshevism itself. In
the fact that so many Jews are Bolsheviks. In the fact that the
ideals of Bolshevism are consonant with the finest ideals of
Judaism." (The Jewish Chronicle, April 4, 1918)

48). "Israel won the war [WW I]; we made it; we thrived on
it; we profited from it. It was our supreme revenge on
Christianity." (The Jewish Ambassador from Austria to London,
Count Mensdorf, 1918).

49). "...Each of you, Jew and gentile alike, who has not
already enlisted in the sacred war should do so now..." (Samuel
Undermeyer, Radio Broadcast, New York City, August 6, 1933)

50). "Dear Sirs: A. Mr. John Sherman has written us from a
town in Ohio, U.S.A., as to the profits that may be made in the
National Banking business under a recent act of your Congress
(National Bank Act of 1863), a copy of which act accompanied his
letter. Apparently this act has been drawn upon the plan
formulated here last summer by the British Bankers Association
and by that Association recommended to our American friends as
one that if enacted into law, would prove highly profitable to
the banking fraternity throughout the world. Mr. Sherman
declares that there has never before been such an opportunity
for capitalists to accumulate money, as that presented by this
act and that the old plan, of State Banks is so unpopular, that
the new scheme will, by contrast, be most favorably regarded,
notwithstanding the fact that it gives the national Banks an
almost absolute control of the National finance. 'The few who
can understand the system,' he says 'will either be so
interested in its profits, or so dependent on its favors, that
there will be no opposition from that class, while on the other
hand, the great body of people, mentally incapable of
comprehending the tremendous advantages that capital derives
from the system, will bear its burdens without even suspecting
that the system is inimical to their interests.' Please advise
us fully as to this matter and also state whether or not you
will be of assistance to us, if we conclude to establish a
National Bank in the City of New York...Awaiting your reply, we
are." (Rothschild Brothers. London, June 25, 1863. Famous
Quotes On Money).

51). "The forces of reaction are being mobilized. A
combination of England, France and Russia will sooner or later
bar the triumphal march of the crazed Fuhrer. Either by accident
or design, a Jews has come into the position of the foremost
importance in each of these nations. In the hands of nonAryans,
lie the very lives of millions...and when the smoke of battle
clears, and the trumpets blare no more, and the bullets cease
to blast! Then will be presented a tableau showing the man who
played. God, the swastika Christus, being lowered none too
gently into a hole in the ground, as a trio of nonAryans, in
tone a ramified requiem, that sounds suspiciously like a medley
of Marseillaise, God Save the King, and the international;
blending in the grand finale, into a militant, proud
arrangement of Eile! Elie! [This is the traditional Jewish cry
of triumph]. (The American Hebrew, New York City, June 3, 1938).

52). "All Jews world wide declared war on the Third
Reich." (The London Daily Express, Front Page Story, 3/24/1933).

53). "Which are you first, a Jew or an American? A Jew."
(David Ben Gurion)

54). "The great ideal of Judaism is that the whole world
shall be imbued with Jewish teachings, and that in a Universal
Brotherhood of Nations a greater Judaism, in fact ALL THE
SEPARATE RACES and RELIGIONS SHALL DISAPPEAR." (Jewish World,
February 9, 1883).

55). "Some call it Marxism I call it Judaism." (The
American Bulletin, Rabbi S. Wise, May 5, 1935).

56). "There is only one Power which really counts: The
Power of Political Pressure. We Jews are the most powerful
people on Earth, because we have this power, and we know how to
apply it." (Jewish Daily Bulletin, July 27, 1935).

57). "[Jews were] fomenting a general plague on the whole
world." (Claudis, Roman Emperor, Epistolas).

58). "The Rothschilds introduced the rule of money into
European politics. The Rothschilds were the servants of money
who undertook the reconstruction of the world as an image of
money and its functions. Money and the employment of wealth
have become the law of European life; we no longer have
nations, but economic provinces." (New York Times, Professor
Wilheim, a German historian, July 8, 1937).

59). "If you will look back at every war in Europe during
the nineteenth century, you will see that they always ended
with the establishment of a 'balance of power.' With every
reshuffling there was a balance of power in a new grouping
around the House of Rothschild in England, France, or Austria.
They grouped nations so that if any king got out of line, a war
would break out and the war would be decided by which way the
financing went. Researching the debt positions of the warring
nations will usually indicate who was to be punished."
(Economist Sturat Crane).

60). "He received me not only cordially, but he was also
full of confidence with respect to the war. His first words,
after he had welcomed me, were as follows: 'Well, Dr. Weismann,
we have as good as beaten them already.' I...thanked him for
his constant support for the Zionist course. 'You were standing
at the cradle of this enterprise.' I said to him, 'and hopefully
you will live to see that we have succeeded.' Adding that after
the war we would build up a state of three to four million Jews
in Palestine, whereupon he replied: 'Yes, go ahead, I am full in
agreement with this idea.'" (Conversation between Chaim
Weismann and Winston Churchill).

61). "In death as in life, I defy the Jews who caused this
last war [WW II], and I defy the powers of darkness which they
represent. I am proud to die for my ideals, and I am sorry for
the sons of Britain who have died without knowing why." (William
Joyce's [Lord Ha Ha] last words just before Britain executed
him for anti war activism in WW II).

62). "We are not denying and we are not afraid to confess,
this war is our war and that it is waged for the liberation of
Jewry...Stronger than all fronts together is our front, that of
Jewry. We are not only giving this war our financial support on
which the entire war production is based. We are not only
providing our full propaganda power which is the moral energy
that keeps this war going. The guarantee of victory is
predominantly based on weakening the enemy forces, on
destroying them in their own country, within the resistance. And
we are the Trojan Horses in the enemy's fortress. Thousands of
Jews living in Europe constitute the principal factor in the
destruction of our enemy. There, our front is a fact and the
most valuable aid for victory." (Chaim Weizmann, President of
the World Jewish Congress, in a Speech on December 3, 1942, in
New York City).

63). "It is highly probable that the bulk of the Jew's
ancestors 'never' lived in Palestine 'at all,' which witnesses
the power of historical assertion over fact." (H. G. Wells, The
Outline of History).

64). "...This weakness of the President [Roosevelt]
frequently results in failure on the part of the White House to
report all the facts to the Senate and the Congress; its [The
Administration] description of the prevailing situation is not
always absolutely correct and in conformity with the
truth...When I lived in America, I learned that Jewish
personalities most of them rich donors for the parties had
easy access to the President. They used to contact him over the
head of the Foreign Secretary and the representative at the
United Nations and other officials. They were often in a
position to alter the entire political line by a single
telephone conversation...Stephen Wise...occupied a unique
position, not only within American Jewry, but also generally in
America...He was a close friend of Wilson...he was also an
intimate friend of Roosevelt and had permanent access to him, a
factor which naturally affected his relations to other members
of the American Administration...Directly after this, the
President's car stopped in front of the veranda, and before we
could exchange greetings, Roosevelt remarked: 'How interesting!
Sam Roseman, Stephen Wise and Nahum Goldman are sitting there
discussing what order they should give the President of the
United States. Just imagine what amount of money the Nazis
would pay to obtain a photo of this scene.' We began to stammer
to the effect that there was an urgent message from Europe to
be discussed by us, which Rosenman would submit to him on
Monday. Roosevelt dismissed him with the words: 'This is quite
all right, on Monday I shall hear from Sam what I have to do,'
and he drove on." (USA, Europe, Israel, Nahum Goldmann, pp. 53,
6667, 116).

65). "Dear beloved brethren in Moses: We have received your
letter in which you tell us of the anxieties and misfortunes
which you are enduring. We are pierced by as great pain to hear
it as yourselves. The advice of the Grand Satraps and Rabbis is
the following: As for what you say that the King of France
obliges you to become Christians: do it; since you cannot do
otherwise...As for what you say about the command to despoil you
of your goods make your sons merchants, that little by little
they may despoil the Christians of theirs. As for what you say
about their attempts on your lives; make your sons doctors and
apothecaries, that they may take away Christian lives. As for
what you say of their destroying your synagogues; make your sons
canons and clerics in order that they may destroy their
churches. As for the many other vexationsyou complain of:
arrange that you sons become advocates and lawyers, and see that
they always mix themselves up with the affairs of State, in
order that by putting Christians under your yoke you may
dominate the world and be avenged on them. Do not swerve from
this order that we give you, because you will find by
experience that, humiliated as you are, you will reach the
actuality of power." (Constantinople Elders of Jewry).

66). "[Jews] ate the English nation to its bones." (John
Speed, British Historian, in Historie of Great Britaine).

67). 1652 England was involved in another contrived war
with the Dutch. All of these wars and skirmishes were financed
by the Jewish money lenders with funds loaned at usury.

68). "But it has paid us even though we have sacrificed
many of our own people. Each victim on our side is worth a
thousand Goyim." (Statement reported in a French Newspaper in
1773 after a meeting in the Rothschild home).

69). "Will grant financial aid as soon as Charles removed,
and Jews admitted. Assassination too dangerous. Charles should
be given an opportunity to escape. His recapture will then make
a trial and execution possible. The support will be liberal, but
useless to discuss terms until trial commences." (Letter from
Ebenezer Pratt to Oliver Cromwell ibid)

70). "Marriages began to take place, wholesale, between
what had once been the aristocratic territorial families of
this country and the Jewish commercial fortunes. After two
generations of this, with the opening of the twentieth century
those of the great territorial English families in which there
was no Jewish blood were the exception. In nearly all of them
was the strain more or less marked, in some of them so strong
that though the name was still an English name and the
traditions those of purely English lineage of the long past, the
physique and character had become wholly Jewish and the members
of the family were taken for Jews whenever they travelled in
countries where the gentry had not suffered or enjoyed this
admixture." (The Jews, by Hilaire Belloc)

71). "Judaism was not a religion but a law." (Moses
Mendeissohn, The Jewish Plato)

72). "The turning point in history will be the moment man
becomes aware that the only god of man is man himself." (Henri
de Lubec, Atheistic Humanist, p. 10)

73). "It is necessary to gain the common people to our
order. The best means to that end is influence in the schools."
(The Jewish Founder of the Illuminati, Adam Weishaupt)

74). "A mind that is positive cannot be controlled. For the
purpose of occult dominion, minds must therefore be rendered
passive and negative in order that control may be achieved.
Minds consciously working to a definite end are a power for good
or for evil." (Occult Theocracy, p. 581)

75). "In return for financial support will advocate
admission of Jews to England; This however impossible while
Charles living. Charles cannot be executed without trial on
adequate grounds for which do not presently exist. Therefore
advise that Charles be assassinated, but will have nothing to
do with arrangements for procuring an assassin, though willing
to help in his escape. [King Charles I was in prison at the
time] (Letter from Oliver Cromwell to Ebenezer Pratt History
Of The Bank of England, by Frances and Menasseh Ben Israel's
Mission To Oliver Cromwell, The Jewish Intelligencers, by
Lucien Wolf).

76). Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels said Blacks: "...were
people who ought to be eradicated and swept from the earth."
(Karl Marx, by Nathaniel Weyl).

77). The Jewish owned Social Democratic Herald, on
September 14, 1901, characterized Negroes as
"inferior...depraved elements' who went around 'raping women and
children.'"

78). "Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels," Weyl writes, "were
neither internationalists nor believers in equal rights of all
the races and peoples. They opposed the struggles for national
independence of those races and peoples that they despised. They
believed that the 'barbaric' and 'ahistoric' peoples who
comprised the immense majority of mankind had played no
significant role in history and were not destined to do so in
the foreseeable future." (Karl Marx, by Nathaniel Weyl).

79). "These were ideas," the author notes, "which Marx
would adopt and transform... Publicly and for political
reasons, both Marx and Engels posed as friends of the Negro. In
private, they were antiBlack racists of the most odious sort.
They had contempt for the entire Negro Race, a contempt they
expressed by comparing Negroes to animals, by identifying Black
people with 'idiots' and by continuously using the opprobrious
term 'Nigger' in their private correspondence." (Nathaniel
Weyl).

80). In an article by the Jew Victor Berger, one of the
national leaders of the Socialist Party, wrote, in the Social
Democratic Herald: "There can be no doubt that the Negroes and
Mulattos constitute a lower race."

81). "...the main purveyors of funds for the revolution,
however, were neither the crackpot Russian millionaires nor the
armed bandits of Lenin. The 'real' money primarily came from
certain British and American circles which for a long time past
had lent their support to the Russian revolutionary cause...The
important part played by the wealthy American Jewish Banker,
Jacob Schiff, in the events in Russia...is no longer a secret."
(Red Symphony, p. 252)

82). The above was confirmed by the New York Journal
American of February 3, 1949: "Today it is estimated by Jacob's
grandson, John Schiff, that the old man sank about $20million
for the final triumph of Bolshevism in Russia."

83). "Jews may adopt the customs and language of the
countries where they live; but they will never become part of
the native population." (The Jewish Courier, January 17, 1924).

84). "The founding prophet of the leftist faith, Karl Marx,
was born in 1818, the son of a Jewish father who changed his
name from Herschel to Heinrich and converted to Christianity to
advance his career. The young Marx grew into a man consumed by
hatred for Christianity.
Internationalizing the worst antichrist stereotypes, he
incorporated them into his early revolutionary vision,
identifying Jews as symbols of the system of private property
and bourgeois democracy he wanted to further. 'The god of the
Jews had been secularized and has become the god of this
world,' Marx wrote. 'Money is the jealous god of the Jews,
beside which no other god may stand.' Once the Revolution
succeeds in 'destroying the empirical essence of Christianity,
he promised, 'the Jew will become the rulers of the world. This
early Marxist formulation is the transparent seed of the mature
vision, causing Paul Johnson to characterize Marxism as 'the
antichristian of the intellectuals.'
The international Communist creed that Marx invented is a
creed of hate. The solution that Marx proposed to the Christian
'problem' was to eliminate the system that 'creates' the
Christian. The Jews, he said, 'are only symptoms of a more
extensive evil that must eradicate capitalism. The Jews are
only symbols of a more pervasive enemy that must be destroyed;
capitalists.'
In the politics of the left, racist hatred is directed not
only against Christian capitalists but against all capitalists;
not only against capitalists, but anyone who is not poor, and
who is White; and ultimately against Western Civilization
itself. The Marxist revolution is antichrist elevated to a
global principle." (David Horowitz, Human Events).

85). "[From]...The days of Spartacus Weishaupt to those of
Karl Marx, to those of Trotsky, BelaKuhn, Rosa Luxembourg and
Emma Goldman, this worldwide [Jewish] conspiracy...has been
steadily growing. This conspiracy played a definitely
recognizable role in the tragedy of the French Revolution. It
has been the mainspring of every subversive movement during the
nineteenth century; and now at last this band of extraordinary
personalities from the underworld of the great cities of Europe
and America have gripped the Russian people by the hair of their
heads, and have become practically the undisputed masters of
that enormous empire." (Winston Churchill, Illustrated Sunday Herald, February 8,
1920).

86). "The confusion of the average Christian comes from the
action of the clergy. Confusion creates doubt! Doubt brings
loss of confidence! Loss of confidence brings loss of interest!
There need be no confusion in the minds of Christians
concerning the fundamentals of the faith. It would not exist of
the clergy were not 'aiding and abetting' their worst enemies
[Jews]. Many clergymen are their [Jews] allies, without
realizing it, while other have become deliberate 'male
prostitutes' to their cause.
When Christians see their leaders in retreat which can only
bring defeat they are confused and afraid. To stop this
surrender, the clergy must make an about face immediately and
take a stand against the invisible and intangible ideological
war which is subversively being waged against the Christian
faith." (Facts Are Facts, Jew, Dr. Benjamin Freedman ).

87). "We are neither German, English or French. We are Jews
and your Christian mentality is not ours." (Max Nordau, a
German Zionist Leader, in The Jewish World)

88). "Let me tell you the following words as if I were
showing you the rings of a ladder leading upward and
upward...The Zionist Congress; the English Uganda proposition;
the future World War; the Peace Conference where, with the help
of England, a free and Jewish Palestine will be created." (Max
Nordau, 6th Zionist Congress in Balse, Switzerland, 1903)

89). "As Christians learn how selfstyled Jews have spent
millions of dollars to manufacture the 'Jewish myth' for
Christian consumption and that they have done this for economic
and political advantage, you will see a tremendous explosion
against the Jews. Right thinking Jewish leaders are worried
about this, since they see it coming." (Facts are Facts by
Jew, Benjamin Freedman)

90). "The guidance and control of America has gravitated
into the hands of those least worthy of trusteeship. One of
their most notable achievements, has been the making of 'male
prostitutes' who do the dirty work for them [Jews]. A 'male
prostitute' is a male who offers the facilities of his anatomy
from the neck up, to anyone who is willing to pay the price,
exactly as a female prostitute of the same species offers her
body from the waist down. Thousands of these 'pseudoChristian
'male prostitutes male prostitutes are circulating in all walks
of life, pandering to evil propaganda for monetary profit and
political power." (Facts Are Facts, by Jew, Benjamin Freedman).

91). "The chief difficulty in writing about the Jewish
Question is the supersensitiveness of Jews and nonJews
concerning the whole matter. There is a vague feeling that even
to openly use the word 'Jew,' or expose it nakedly to print is
somehow improper. Polite evasions like 'Hebrew' and 'Semite,'
both of which are subject to the criticism of inaccuracy, are
timidly essayed, and people pick their way gingerly as if the
whole subject were forbidden, until some courageous Jewish
thinker comes straight out with the old old word 'Jew,' and then
the constraint is relieved and the air cleared...A Jew is a Jew
and as long as he remains within his perfectly unassailable
traditions, he will remain a Jew. And he will always have the
right to feel that to be a Jew, is to belong to a superior
race. No one knows better than the Jew how widespread the
notion that Jewish methods of business are all unscrupulous. No
existing Gentile system of government is ever anything but
distasteful to him. The Jew is against the Gentile scheme of
things.
He is, when he gives his tendencies full sway, a Republican
as against the monarchy, a Socialist as against the republic,
and a Bolshevik as against Socialism. Democracy is all right for
the rest of the world, but the Jew wherever he is found forms
an aristocracy of one sort or another." (Henry Ford, Dearborn
Independent)

92). "We are disturbed about the effect of the Jewish
influence on our press, radio, and motion pictures. It may
become very serious. (Fulton) Lewis told us of one instance
where the Jewish advertising firms threatened to remove all
their advertising from the Mutual System if a certain feature
was permitted to go on the air. The threat was powerful enough
to have the feature removed." (Charles A. Lindberg, Wartime
Journals, May 1, 1941).

93). "Competition is a sin." (John D. Rockefeller)

94). "From the days of Adam (Spartacus) Weishaupt, to those
of Karl Marx to those of Trotsky, Bela Kun, Rosa Luxemburg and
Emma Goldman. This worldwide conspiracy for the overthrow of
civilization and for the reconstruction of society on the basis
of arrested development, of envious malevolence and impossible
equality, has been steadily growing...There is no need to
exaggerate the part played in the creation of Bolshevism and in
the actual bringing about of the Russian Revolution by these
international, and for the most part, atheistic Jews. It is
certainly a very great one: it probably outweighs all others.
With the notable exception of Lenin, the majority of the
leading figures are Jews. Moreover, the principal inspiration
and driving power comes from the Jewish leaders." (Winston
Churchill, Sunday Illustrated Herald, London, England, February
8, 1920)

95). "We were told that hundreds of agitators had followed
in the trail of Trotsky (Bronstein) these men having come over
from the lower east side of New York. Some of them when they
learned that I was the American Pastor in Petrograd, stepped up
to me and seemed very much pleased that there was somebody who
could speak English, and their broken English showed that they
had not qualified as being Americas. A number of these men
called on me and were impressed with the strange Yiddish
element in this thing right from the beginning, and it soon
became evident that more than half the agitators in the socalled
Bolshevik movement were Jews...I have a firm conviction that
this thing is Yiddish, and that one of its bases is found in
the east side of New York...The latest startling information,
given me by someone with good authority, startling information,
is this, that in December, 1918, in the northern community of
Petrograd that is what they call the section of the Soviet
regime under the Presidency of the man known as Apfelbaum
(Zinovieff) out of 388 members, only 16 happened to be real
Russians, with the exception of one man, a Negro from America
who calls himself Professor Gordon.
I was impressed with this, Senator, that shortly after the
great revolution of the winter of 1917, there were scores of
Jews standing on the benches and soap boxes, talking until their
mouths frothed, and I often remarked to my sister, 'Well, what
are we coming to anyway. This all looks so Yiddish.' Up to that
time we had see very few Jews, because there was, as you know,
a restriction against having Jews in Petrograd, but after the
revolution they swarmed in there and most of the agitators were
Jews.
I might mention this, that when the Bolshevik came into
power all over Petrograd, we at once had a predominance of
Yiddish proclamations, big posters and everything in Yiddish. It
became very evident that now that was to be one of the great
languages of Russia; and the real Russians did not take kindly
to it." (Dr. George A. Simons, a former superintendent of the
Methodist Missions in Russia, Bolshevik Propaganda Hearing
Before the SubCommittee of the Committee on the Judiciary,
United States Senate, 65th Congress)

96). "The pressure for war is mounting. The people are
opposed to it, but the Administration seems hellbent on its way
to war. Most of the Jewish interests in the country are behind
war." (Charles Lindberg, Wartime Journals, May 1, 1941).

97). "We are interested in just the opposite...in the
diminution, the killing out of the Goyim." (Reportedly spoken
by a Jewish speaker in the Rothschild home in 1773)

98). "The greatest danger to this country lies in their
large ownership and influence in our motion pictures, our
press, our radio and our government." (Charles A. Lindberg,
Speech at Des Moines, Iowa, September 11, 1941).

99). "When one lives in contact with the functionaries who
are serving the Bolshevik Government, one feature strikes the
attention, which, is almost all of them are Jews. I am not at
all anti-Semitic; but I must state what strikes the eye:
everywhere in Petrograd, Moscow, in provincial districts, in
commissariats, in district offices, in Smolny, in the Soviets, I
have met nothing but Jews and again Jews...The more one studies
the revolution the more one is convinced that Bolshevism is a
Jewish movement which can be explained by the special
conditions in which the Jewish people were placed in Russia."
(L'Illustration, September 14, 1918)"

100). "The Gulag Archipelago, 'he informed an incredulous
world that the blood-maddened Jewish terrorists had murdered
sixty-six million victims in Russia from 1918 to 1957!
Solzhenitsyn cited Cheka Order No. 10, issued on January 8,
1921: 'To intensify the repression of the bourgeoisie.'"
(Alexander Solzhenitsyn, The Gulag Archipelago)

101). "The Jews are the master robbers of the modern age."
(Napoleon Bonaparte)

102). "It being true that the Delanos are wellknown Jews
from the Netherlands, President Roosevelt is, from the
standpoint of Jewish Heredity Law, as good a Jew as Bernard M.
Baruch." (Letter of May 14, 1939, by Dr. von Leers)

103). "In an address to the National Convention of the
Daughters of the American Revolution, President Franklin Delano
Roosevelt, said that he was of revolutionary ancestry. But not
a Roosevelt was in the Colonial Army. They were Tories, busy
entertaining British Officers. The first Roosevelt came to
America in 1649. His name was Claes Rosenfelt. He was a Jew.
Nicholas, the son of Claes was the ancestor of both Franklin and
Theodore. He married a Jewish girl, named Kunst, in 1682.
Nicholas had a son named Jacobus Rosenfeld..." (The Corvallis
Gazette Times of Corballis, Oregon).

104). "At once the veil falls," comments Dr. von Leers.
"F.D.R'S father married Sarah Delano; and it becomes clear
Schmalix [genealogist] writes: 'In the seventh generation we see
the mother of Franklin Delano Roosevelt as being of Jewish
descent. The Delanos are descendants of an Italian or Spanish
Jewish family Dilano, Dilan, Dillano. The Jew Delano drafted
an agreement with the West Indian Co., in 1657 regarding the
colonization of the island of Curacao. About this the directors
of the West Indies Co., had correspondence with the Governor of
New Holland. In 1624 numerous Jews had settled in North Brazil,
which was under Dutch Dominion. The old German traveler
Uienhoff, who was in Brazil between 1640 and 1649, reports:
'Among the Jewish settlers the greatest number had emigrated
from Holland.' The reputation of the Jews was so bad that the
Dutch Governor Stuyvesant (1655) demand that their immigration
be prohibited in the newly founded colony of New Amsterdam (New
York). It would be interesting to investigate whether the
Family Delano belonged to these Jews whom theDutch Governor did
not want. It is known that the Sephardic Jewish families which
came from Spain and Portugal always intermarried; and the
assumption exists that the Family Delano, despite (socalled)
Christianconfession, remained purely Jewish so far as race is
concerned. What results? The mother of the late President
Roosevelt was a Delano. According to Jewish Law (Schulchan
Aruk, Ebenaezer IV) the woman is the bearer of the heredity.
That means: children of a fullblooded Jewess and a Christian
are, according to Jewish Law, Jews. It is probable that the
Family Delano kept the Jewish blood clean, and that the late
President Roosevelt, according to Jewish Law, was a blooded Jew
even if one assumes that the father of the late President was
Aryan. We can now understand why Jewish associations call him
the 'New Moses;' why he gets Jewish medals highest order of
the Jewish people. For every Jew who is acquainted with the
law, he is evidently one of them." (Hakenkreuzbanner, May 14,
1939, Prof. Dr. Johann von Leers of BerlinDahlem, Germany)

105). "The Jews...are at the root of regicide, they own the
periodical press, they have in their hands the financial
markets, the people as a whole fall into financial slavery to
them..." (The Siege, p. 38)

106). "They are the carrion birds of humanity...[speaking
of the Jews] are a state within a state. They are certainly not
real citizens...The evils of Jews do not stem from individuals
but from the fundamental nature of these people." (Napoleon
Bonaparte, Stated in Reflections and Speeches before the
Council of State on April 30 and May 7, 1806)

107). "The Jew continues to monopolize money, and he
loosens or strangles the throat of the state with the loosening
or strengthening of his purse strings...He has empowered himself
with the engines of the press, which he uses to batter at the
foundations of society. He is at the bottom of...every
enterprise that will demolish first of all thrones, afterwards
the altar, afterwards civil law." (Hungarian composer Franz
Liszt (1811-1886) in Die Israeliten.)

108). "For the last one hundred and fifty years, the
history of the House of Rothschild has been to an amazing
degree the backstage history of Western Europe...Because of
their success in making loans not to individuals but to
nations, they reaped huge profits...Someone once said that the
wealth of Rothschild consists of the bankruptcy of nations."
(Frederic Morton, The Rothschilds)

109). "The fact that: The house of Rothschild made its
money in the great crashes of history and the great wars of
history, the very periods when others lost their money, is
beyond question." (E.C. Knuth, The Empire of the City)

110). "The influence of the Jews may be traced in the last
outbreak of the destructive principle in Europe. An
insurrection takes place against tradition and aristocracy,
against religion and property. Destruction of the Semitic
principle, extirpation of the Jewish religion, whether in the
Mosaic or the Christian form, the natural equality of man and
the abrogation of property, are proclaimed by the secret
societies who form proviso governments, and men of the Jewish
race are found at the head of every one of them. The people of
God cooperate with atheists; themost skillful accumulators of
property ally themselves with Communists; the peculiar and
chosen race touch the hand of all the scum and low caste of
Europe! And all this because they wish to destroy that
ungrateful Christendom they can no longer endure." (Disraeli,
Life of Lord Bentinick pp. 49798)

http://www.iahushua.com/JQ/

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Thursday, March 29, 2001 - 04:50 am
Non-Jews as seen in the Jewish Talmud

The Talmud is a sacred book of religious laws and regulations governing the life of Jews worldwide. The following excerpts shed some light on why the Jews, who are the product of such teachings, find it so hard to assimilate in their host societies:

"The Jews are called human beings, but the non-Jews are not humans. THEY ARE BEASTS." TALMUD: Baba Mezia, 114b (page referrals)

"The Akum (non-Jew) is like a dog. Yes, the scripture says to honor the dog more than the non-Jew." TALMUD:Ereget Raschi Erod, 22 30

"Even though God created the non-Jew they are still ANIMALS in human form. It is not becoming of a Jew to be served by an animal. Therefore he will be served by animals in human form." TALMUD: Midrasch Talpioth, p 225, Warsaw 1855

"A pregnant non-jew is no better than a pregnant ANIMAL." TALMUD: Coschen Hamischpat 405

"Although the non-Jew has the same body structure as the Jew, they compare with the Jew as a monkey to a human." TALMUD: Schene luchoth haberuth, p 250b

"The souls of non-Jews come from impure spirits and are called PIGS." TALMUD: Jalkut Rubeni gadol 12b

"If you eat with a non-Jew it is the same as eating with a dog." TALMUD: Tosapoth, Jebamoth 94b

"If a Jew has a non-Jewish servant or maid who dies, one should not express sympathy to the Jew. You should tell the Jew: "God will replace 'your loss', just as if one of his animals had died."" TALMUD: Jore Dea 377

"Sexual intercourse between Gentiles is like intercourse between animals." TALMUD: Sanhedrin 74b

"IT IS PERMITTED TO TAKE THE BODY AND LIFE OF A GENTILE." TALMUD: Sepher Ikkarim III c 25

"It is the law to kill anyone who denies the Torah. The Christians belong to the denying ones of the Torah." TALMUD: Coschen Hamischpat, Hagah 425

"A heretic Gentile you may kill outright with your own hands." TALMUD: Abodah Zara, 4b

"Every Jew who spills the blood of the godless (non-Jews), is doing the same as making a sacrifice to God." TALMUD: Bammidber raba c 21 & jalkut 772

Besides the Talmud being a book promoting hate towards non-Jews, it also promotes violence and self torment on the Jews as well;

Erubin 21b. Whosoever disobeys the rabbis deserves death and will be punished by being boiled in hot excrement in hell.

Moed Kattan 17a . If a Jew is tempted to do evil he should go to a city where he is not known and do the evil there.

Insults Against Mary the Jew, Sanhedrin 106a . Says Jesus' mother was a whore: "She who was the descendant of princes and governors played the harlot with carpenters." Also in footnote #2 to Shabbath 104b it is stated that in the "uncensored" text of the Talmud it is written that Jesus mother, "Mary the hairdresser," had sex with many men.

Gittin 69a . To heal his flesh a Jew should take dust that lies within the shadow of an outdoor toilet, mix it with honey and eat it.

Gittin 70a . The Rabbis taught: "On coming from a privy (outdoor toilet) a man should not have sexual intercourse till he has waited long enough to walk half a mile, because the demon of the privy is with him for that time; if he does, his children will be epileptic."

To heal the disease of pleurisy ("catarrh" a Jew should >take the excrement of a white dog and knead it with balsam, but if he can possibly avoid it he should not eat the dog's excrement as it loosens the limbs. Pesahim 111a.

It is forbidden for dogs, women or palm trees to pass between two men, nor may others walk between dogs, women or palm trees. Special dangers are involved if the women are menstruating or sitting at a crossroads. Menahoth 43b-44a .

A Jewish man is obligated to say the following prayer every day: Thank you God for not making me a Gentile, a woman or a slave. Shabbath 86a-86b.


By Adam Hanieh

The official ideology of Israel, Zionism, has always portrayed itself as a liberation movement for all Jews. But although Zionism claims to offer a home for all Jews, that home has never been offered equally.


The question of Arab Jews strikes at the heart of the Zionist contradiction -- an attempt to build an anti- Arab, exclusively Jewish state on Arab lands.

From the early days of the Zionist project, large numbers of Jews from neighbouring Arab countries were brought to Palestine. Ostensibly they were “returning home”, but in reality they came as cheap labour for their European counterparts (Ashkenazi Jews).

These Arab Jews were given the name Mizrahim (the eastern ones).

Official Israeli history presents the emigration of Mizrahi as a result of anti-Semitism within the countries where they lived or a religious devotion to the land of Palestine. This account forgets the economic interests of the Ashkenazi Zionists and the long and largely untroubled relationship between Mizrahi Jews and the other Arabs with whom they lived.

Mizrahim had lived in North Africa and the Middle East for millennia, and the vast majority were opposed to creating a Jewish state in Palestine. The Iraqi Jewish leadership, for example, cooperated with the Iraqi government to stop Zionist activity in Iraq; the chief rabbi published an open letter denouncing Zionism.

In 1920, Palestinian Jews signed anti-Zionist petitions denouncing Ashkenazi rule.

It is now well documented that Zionist underground cells planted bombs in Jewish centres to create hysteria amongst Iraqi Jews, hoping to encourage a mass exodus to Israel. On January 14, 1951, a bomb was thrown into an Iraqi synagogue, killing four people.

Of course these acts of terror by the Zionist movement did not happen in isolation from the corrupt Arab governments of the time, most of which were supported by the British, who had overtly backed the Zionist movement with the Balfour declaration of 1917.


Exploitation
The Mizrahim who arrived in Israel landed in corrugated iron transit camps where Israeli officials attempted to strip them of their “Arabness” by getting rid of their “unpronounceable” Arab names and replacing them with good “Jewish” names.

Most ended up in agricultural work, 10-12 hours a day in conditions of disease and squalor. Their high death rate was explained by one Zionist official as a “common and natural thing”.

One particularly damning example of the European approach to Mizrahim was the infamous “kidnapped children of Yemen” affair. Doctors, social workers and nurses worked together to kidnap 600 Yemeni-Jewish babies, telling their parents they had died and giving them to childless Ashkenazi couples.

A massive protest rally was held in 1986 to demand the truth, but it was ignored by the Israeli media. A few months later, Israeli television produced a documentary which blamed a bureaucratic system for spreading rumours and perpetuated the myth of Mizrahim as careless parents.

Today Mizrahim constitute around 50% of the Israeli population. Palestinian Arabs make up another 20%, so the total non-European population is about 70%. This rises to 90% with the inclusion of Palestinians from the occupied territories, making clear the colonial nature of Israel.

Mizrahim and Palestinian Arabs make up the vast majority of the Israeli working class, concentrated in lower paid sectors and largely ignored by the official trade union movement, the Histadrut.


Early protests
Such experiences have naturally led to protest. In 1959 a widespread rebellion began in a neighbourhood of Haifa called Wadi-Salib. It was crushed by the Israeli military.

A significant stage of the Mizrahi movement arose in the '70s with the Black Panther movement. The Panthers took a revolutionary outlook from the black struggle in the US and Marxist movements in Latin America. They called for the destruction of the regime and a state that did not discriminate on the basis of religion, origin or nationality.

In May 1971 a demonstration of tens of thousands was organised by the Panthers against police repression. Some 170 activists were arrested and 35 were hospitalised through clashes with the police.

The Panthers were the first Mizrahim to make links with the Palestinian movement, even conducting talks with the then outlawed PLO.

Another Mizrahi movement known as the Tents movement developed. These activists protested against the squalid housing conditions of Mizrahim by squatting in vacant apartments in wealthy Ashkenazi suburbs and erecting large tent camps.

They drew links between the billions spent in the occupied territories to build settlements and the underprivileged neighbourhoods in which Mizrahim were forced to live.

The Zionist left in Israel, which consists mostly of western educated Ashkenazi, likes to portray Mizrahim as right wing, uncritical and easily swayed by populist demagogues.

The leaders of Peace Now, whose membership is almost exclusively Ashkenazi, scapegoat Mizrahim for “supporting the occupation”, “turning Israel into an anti-democratic state” and being “obstacles to peace”. These attitudes obscure important points.

Firstly, the policies of occupation and war have been designed and implemented by Ashkenazi, who have until recently dominated Israeli politics.

Secondly, the leaders of all the right-wing parties are Ashkenazim. It is true that a relatively large proportion of Mizrahim vote for Likud, but this has less to do with Likud's policies towards Palestinians and more to do with the social devastation caused by years of rule by the Labour Party, the traditional party of Ashkenazi Zionism.

Thirdly, significant acts of solidarity with Palestinians initiated by Mizrahi have been erased from the history books.


Mizrahi and Likud
In the 1981 elections, Likud came to victory because of its image as the party of Mizrahim which would end Labour Party rule.

The leader of Likud, ex-paramilitary thug and Ashkenazi Zionist Menachem Begin, cultivated this image through cooption of many of the leaders of the Black Panthers and Tents movement.

Begin's second in command was David Levi, a Mizrahi who knew how to use the Panthers' rhetoric, but emptied of content. Levi ever since has used Mizrahi protests while preventing them from going too far.


During the Likud period in power, 1977-92, the social gap between Ashkenazi and Mizrahi did not narrow. Today David Levi continues as leader of his own party, Gesher, in the coalition government of Benyamin Netanyahu.

During the mid-'80s another reflection of Mizrahi discontent arose with the creation of the Shas party. Shas arose as a rebellion by ultra-orthodox Mizrahim who were studying in the Ashkenazi rabbinical schools.

Ultra-orthodox society is openly racist against Mizrahim, and Shas wanted to change this through establishing its own party and education system. Shas now wields important political power and currently has 10 seats in parliament.

It represents a false attempt to solve Mizrahi oppression by focusing solely on religion. However, it does reflect Mizrahi discontent with both Labour and Likud politics; one estimate puts four out of 10 Shas seats as due to the support of non-orthodox Mizrahi.


A new generation
Recently some developments in Mizrahi politics identify the root cause of Mizrahi oppression as the Zionist state and stress the need to build links with Palestinians.

One section of this movement is the Democratic Rainbow Movement, which is beginning a struggle over public lands.

Some 93% of Israeli territory is classified as state land, most of which was stolen from Palestinians who were expelled in 1948. Since the early '90s, Labour and Likud have been attempting to privatise this land and public housing.

Most Mizrahi, who tend to live in the lowest standard public housing, will have no chance of owning their own apartments. However, the Kibbutz and Moshav communities (dominated by Ashkenazi) are being provided with free apartments under the legislation.

In the past, Mizrahim were often forced to live in development towns and settlements near the Israeli border or often within the occupied territories. As Israeli control has expanded, these areas have become prime real estate, leading to the eviction of Mizrahi and an influx of Ashkenazi.

This is particularly true of Jerusalem, where Israeli yuppies are now moving into settlements once populated by Mizrahi.

The Mizrahi movement inevitably comes up against the question of Palestinian rights. Rather than seeing their struggle as one for a “bigger slice of the Zionist pie” many Mizrahi believe the struggle must be a joint one.

Another Mizrahi movement is HILA, the Public Committee for Education in the Underprivileged Neighbourhoods. HILA works with activist parents in an attempt to reveal the distortions about Mizrahi history taught in Israeli schools.

Other groups have been established on universities and high schools that bring together Palestinian and Mizrahi youth. One of these groups, Tzah, organised a protest in April against a racist textbook used in the Hebrew University.

A founder of Tzah and a current leader of Hila, Shiko Behar, has written extensively on the real Mizrahi history, including opposition to Zionism and in support of Palestinian rights.

These activists also reject the attempt by Likud and Shas to speak for the Mizrahim. As one Mizrahi activist told Green Left, “We need to liberate Mizrahi and Arab-Jewish identity from the Zionist framework -- and that means the framework of Likud and Shas as well”.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Thursday, March 29, 2001 - 06:00 am
Dome of the Rock Mosque

The Dome of the Rock, the first Muslim masterpiece, was built in 687 A.C. by Caliph Abd al-Malik, half a century after the death of the Prophet Muhammad (s). The rock marks the site from where Prophet Muhammad (s) made his Miraaj or Night Journey into the heavens and back to Makkah (Qur'an 17:1). The Dome of the Rock presents the first example of the Islamic world-view and is the symbol of the oneness and continuity of the Abrahamic, i.e. Jewish, Christian and Muslim faith.

Travelers and pilgrims have compared the cupola to a mountain made up of supernatural light, or else to a sun when its gold glitters in the dazzling light of Palestinian mornings, noons, and dusks, with endless variations in the intensity of shades. The atmosphere of beauty that prevails in the Dome of the Rock is like a distant announcement of the destiny of paradise.


Introduction

Under the rule of the Arabian caliphs, Palestine enjoyed four centuries of peace and prosperity.

Jerusalem (Al-Quds) was the holy city of the Muslims, Jews, and the Christians. After the death of Caliph 'Ali (ra), husband of Fatimah (ra), and son-in-law of the Prophet (s), it was in Jerusalem that the Arab leaders met in 660 to elect as their king, Mu'awiyah, the founder of the dynasty of the Umayyads. The Arab chroniclers report that his first act upon becoming king was to go and pray at Golgotha and then at Gethsemane. After the death of Mu'awiyah's son, Yazid (680-693), Caliph Abd al Malik had the mosque known as the Dome of the Rock built at Jerusalem as a symbol of the unity of the three Abrahamic religions: Jewish, Christian and Islamic.


First Muslim Masterpiece

The Dome of the Rock, the first Muslim masterpiece, was built in 687 A.C., half a century after the death of the Prophet [Muhammad, pbuh]. A careful "reading" of the monument to grasp its inner spiritual meaning reveals that it contains the germ of the major themes in "Islamic art," whose fundamental purpose is to express the faith revealed in the Qur'an. This "art" is decipherable only if one recalls the tenets of the Islamic faith.

The Dome of the Rock presents the first example, and a very striking one, of the Islamic world-view. The very site where it was established, the structure of the building, its dimensions and proportions, the forms to be found within it, the colors that enliven it, its external outline, and the symphony of its internal space, are all representative of the faith that inspired its construction.

It would be fruitless, though easy, to start out by searching in Byzantine, Syrian, Persian, Hellenic, or Roman art for similar elements of architectural techniques, for a specific motif or for this or that mathematical harmony in the arrangement. These influences exist, of course, and historians, archaeologists, art critics, and architects have often carried out this work of analysis. They have done a fine and useful job of demonstrating how the builders, the craftsmen, and the mosaic artists who took part in the creation of the building in question came from all regions of the new "Arab empire" and brought to the task their own technique and their own styles or work.

If we are to stop short of this "objective" analysis, however, without making our point of departure the "subjective" central impulse from which the newly realized synthesis was effected, we would miss what is essential, namely, the organizing principle of the whole, which transfigures the borrowings and expresses a single faith through the diversity of the cultures that have been given a new lease on life by the re-emergence of the universal, and eternal Islamic faith.


The Site

Let us consider first the choice of the site and the importance of the resources committed to the work. The Caliph had resolved to consecrate to this building all the tribute levied in Egypt over a period of seven years.

It would be fruitless to dwell upon the anecdotal explanation or even the conjectural history of this decision, based on suggestions that the Caliph wished to "challenge the World" by building an Islamic monument finer than any built by rival religions, or that he was attempting to divert the stream of pilgrims from Makkah, where a rebel, Abdullah ibn al-Zubayr (ra), had seized power. Undoubtedly, such considerations and calculations were not absent from Abd-al-Malik's decision. But the creation, on the first attempt, of a new form of beauty, which would serve as a model for the architecture and artistic creations of all Muslims on three continents for a thousand years, cannot be "explained" by the trivial vanity, ambition, or stratagems of an ephemeral sovereign.


History

The Prophet Muhammad (s) never claimed to be creating a new religion, but rather to be recalling all men to the priniordial religion, contemporary with the awakening of the first man, the religion of which Abraham's sacrifice in responding unconditionally to God's call offered the finest model and example. Therefore it is not by an accident of history or through the whims of a despot that the starting point of Islamic art coincides with the starting point of the spiritual life of the Abrahamic tradition, including the lives of Jews, Christians, and Muslims, namely, Jerusalem. This is the place of the life and ascension of Jesus (pbuh), and, according to the Qur'an [Surah 17, Ayah 1, 'The Children of Israel'], of the rock from which the Prophet (s) rose from Earth to Heaven to contemplate the Ordinance of God six centuries before Dante's Divine Comedy.

Here it was that Solomon(pbuh) built the Temple destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar, the temple that Herod built and that the Romam razed to the ground. When he entered Jerusalem in 637 A.C., Caliph 'Umar Ibn al-Khattab (ra) ordered the erection of an austere wooden mosque on a deserted platform strewn with debris. The Umayyed, Abd-al-Malik, had the Dome built on this site, close to the dome of the Christian Church of the Holy Sepulchre and resembling it in many ways. The Dome of the Rock was thus the symbol of the oneness and continuity of the Abrahamic, i.e. Jewish, Christian and Muslim faith. [More]

The external appearance of the monument expresses the essential message of this faith. The transition from the double square that forms the basic octagon to the spherical cupola symbolizes the transition from Earth to Heaven as it does in the most ancient cosmogonies of the Middle East and, in particular, of Mesopotamia.

Architecture

The cupola, with a diameter and a height that are much the same (a little under 25 meters), stands out more strikingly than the cupolas of Byzantine churches, for, being made of wood, its weight does not necessitate, as in the case of vaults made of stone, those buttresses or side cupolas that weight down the external outlines of Hagia Sophia and the monuments inspired by it.

This cupola has been covered with gold ever since it was built, due to the piety of the master-builders, Rija ibn Haya and Yazid ibn Salim, who spent upon this luminous covering all that remained of the wealth that had been entrusted to them for the purpose of erecting the monument. Travelers and pilgrims have compared the cupola to a mountain made up of supernatural light, or else to a sun when its gold glitters in the dazzling light of Palestinian mornings, noons, and dusks, with endless variations in the intensity of shades.


At the outset, before the successive restorations, the curve of the cupola was slightly horseshoe-shaped, something that must have accentuated its apparent upward movement, recalling the "night journey" or Miraaj of the Prophet (s) into the heavenly spheres.

This dome is set upon a drum, which, in turn, rests upon the basic octagon that represents the earth, like a perfect crystal. The original facing consisted of glass mosaics, magnifying the beauty of the earth created by God, but the porcelain of the present-day dome, with its dominant blues, growing denser and darker as it descends from the drum to ground level, doubtless recalls the transition, almost dematerialized and transparent, from the crown in the sky formed by the drum to the walls of the basic octagon. The delicate lacework of the azure tiles in the gilded areas becomes less and less frequent as one descends from the drum to the ground, though the golden light of heaven and of the cupola which is its messenger never ceases to filter downwards. Even the flagstone of veined Marble that make up the lowermost foundation seem to shimmer with the last rays of this celestial light.

Upon the beehive framework of gilded porcelain where sunshine and shade play ceaselessly, the arcades, with identical curves but with designs that vary from one arch to the next, dance their round dance about the octagon, hardly interrupted by the doorways at the four cardinal points that mark out this place as the center of the world. Above the arches surrounding the mausoleum, the subtle inflections of the Nakshi calligraphy sing Earth's last song to the Glory of God, before we reach the crown into the City of God, or rather, into a world wherein beauty gives us its earthly metaphor.

It is another world of forms, wherein everything descends from above, like the Revelation itself. It is said in the Mirhajnamah of Mir Haydar that when the Prophet Muhammad arrived in the Seventh Heaven, he saw a celestial vault in the colors of light. That is what the roof of the Dome of the Rock endeavors to evoke with its foliated scrolls, interlacements, arabesques, and mosaics of purple and gold, enhanced by the black band with its cursive letters, inscribed in gold, recalling the Message.

Below are sixteen stained-glass windows through which God's light enters. This iridescent light descends towards man, its reliefs and shadows filtering through the arches, pillars, and columns that articulate the space, outlining the arabesques that intertwine men and their universe, drawing them into the Wake of God, who is always living, always creating.


His written word reveals itself in the places to which one's gaze is first directed, especially in the border of the cupola, in the niche of the mihrab, and in the frame of the doorway, but also in the friezes on the wall, under the capitals of the columns. Everywhere a form offers to the eye a springboard to infinity, reminding it, as it leaves the Earth, of God's Challenge.

It is said in the Qur'an that men of faith will know paradise as their eternal home. The atmosphere of beauty that prevails in a place like the Dome of the Rock is like a distant announcement of that destiny.

Caught in the mysterious network of the arabesque, of the cadence of the arches and columns, of all the forms and colors of beauty that spiritualizes what is material without concealing the lines of force of its construction, man finds himself in his finite state at the very heart of the Beauty and the Life of God, of which this mausoleum is the parable. Everything here - from the structure to the light, integrates man in a life that is higher than everyday life. This stone parable tells us that another world, a world different from this one, is possible. It frees him from the pressure of things and invites him to listen to a different appeal, to another promise than desire.

It teaches him the Oneness and Infinity of God. When he looks down earth-ward once more, he can contemplate the rock where, according to the Jewish and Christian tradition, Abraham set out to accomplish his sacrifice, and where according to the Muslims, the Prophet (s) rose to Heaven. He can feel himself returning to the clay from which he was created, as though he were nothing more, in God's hand, than a living particle of the honey-colored rock, gold and amber in the infinitely soft, penetrating light of the God Who created it, just as he created this mountain, these stars, the crystal of the world and its vault, and this temple, made by men's hands at the call of God.

The unity expressed in the Dome of the Rock is not just a symbol. The historian Rappoport, stresses the fact that the situation of the Jews greatly improved after the conquest of Palestine by the Muslims and that their intellectual activities flourished. A Jewish academy had been founded at Tiberias by the learned and pious rabbi, Jochanan ben Zakkai, soon after the Roman occupation. He had sufficient insight to see that, after the loss of a national existence of one's own, the unity and the purity of the faith were the new path that the Jewish community had to adopt. The work of exegesis on the Scriptures carried out by the rabbis at Tiberias made up the body of a new historical phenomenon: Judaism. [Impressions of Michael the Elder, Jacobite Patriarch of Antioch, twelfth century C.E., after five centuries of Muslim rule].



In ancient times the concept of human inequality, which was prevalent everywhere, gave rise to social injustice in every society.

For example, the Greek philosopher, Aristotle, regarded certain classes of individuals as natural slaves. Although there were other thinkers who did not subscribe to this view, slavery continued to be widespread in Rome and Greece, and indeed, throughout the entire world of antiquity.

In modern times, this concept has been further strengthened by Darwin's theory of evolution, according to which mankind was regarded as having achieved differing levels of development, the apex being white European civilization.

The superstitious concept of racial differences, handed down to us from ancient times, paved the way for social discrimination. And such discrimination found an academic basis in modern times in Darwin's theory of evolution, which purported to show that in the evolutionary process, some groups had made distinctive progress while many other groups had been left far behind. That is to say that certain groups attained a superior level, while others remained in a primitive condition.

Thanks to this theory of evolution, the European nations came to regard other nations as being inferior to them--hence the concept of 'the white man's burden' according to which the white races considered themselves invested with the natural right to subjugate the rest of the world in order to civilize it. This was the logic behind the colonialism of modem times. These concepts, in some measure, are still extant.

The world of today can be broadly divided into two parts--the traditional and the scientific. The former appears undeveloped and the latter developed. But from the standpoint of social justice, there is no difference, because in both, beliefs which form a permanent obstacle to social justice still persist.

The traditional world is influenced to a large extent by believers in Karma, the theory that anyone born today necessarily shoulders the burden of his past deeds. As they see it, that is a law of nature, as such, has to be submitted to unquestioningly. A belief of this nature obviously stifles any possible incentive for social justice. In the light of such a belief 'injustice' simply becomes 'nature's verdict.' The human being has to suffer in this world for his misdeeds in his previous life cycle. Given this state of affairs, it is just not possible for anyone to alleviate human suffering. That being so, how can there be any motivation to act out of a sense of justice?

The scientific world is likewise under the influence of this concept of human inequality, but for another reason--the general acceptance gained by the theory of evolution. The concept of the biological evolution of life seeks to explain the differences in the existing species, advancing the theory that in the process of evolution some have gone forward while others have been left behind. For instance, Darwin claims that the female of the human species remained at a primitive stage in the evolutionary process while 'man has ultimately become superior to woman'. By the same token, the blacks of Africa, the pygmies and other dwarfish races have been 'left behind.' Because of this theory, the scientific world cannot be sympathetic to the supposedly backward, or under evolved races.

The theory has been advanced that if people suffer a variety of afflictions, it is 'their own fault.' That is to say that those who are made to feel inferior in the treatment they receive from others are, in fact, suffering the consequences of their own shortcomings. It is as if they were fated to be the victims of injustice; the perpetrators are not, therefore, to be blamed.

With the advent of Islam, all such ideas based on an inherent inequality lost ground. In different ways, and with great persistence Islam presented to the world the concept that, in spite of outward differences, all human beings are equal. All are entitled to equal social status and equal rights. No one is inferior or superior. Here are two references from the Qur'an and Hadith respectively.

Men, we have created you from a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes that you might get to know one another. The noblest of you in Allah's sight is the most righteous of you. Allah is wise and all knowing (49:13).

According to this verse of the Qur'an, the differences of color and race found among human beings is for the purpose, not of discrimination, but of identification. Men in essence are equal. What really distinguishes one man from another is character. His superiority can therefore bespoken of only in terms of the degree to which a man is honorable. The truly honorable man is one who is God--fearing and who recognizes and fulfils the rights of God and his fellow men.

On the occasion of the final pilgrimage, the Prophet delivered his last sermon while sitting oh his camel. One of the things he said is recorded in these words:

'O people, listen carefully, your Lord is one Lord, there is no doubt about it. Your ancestor, is one ancestor, there is no doubt about it. Listen well to my words: no Arab has any superiority over a non--Arab, and no non—Arab is superior to an Arab. No black is superior to a brown or red, and no red superior to any black. If there is any superiority in anyone it is due to his God--fearing qualities. Have I conveyed the message?' the Prophet asked the people. The people answered from all corners, 'Indeed so! God be witness.' Then the Prophet said: 'Let him that is present tell it unto him that is absent.'(Al-Jamili Ahkam al-Qur'an, 16:342)

This declaration was made by the Prophet in the final year of his life at a time when the whole of Arabia had been conquered. As such, it wasnot the declaration of a reformer, but of a ruler of the time. His definition of human equality was not just listened to as a theory, but was immediately put into practice--nay, enforced in society.

In his declaration, the Prophet told the people that just as there is one Creator of this world so all the human beings in this world were born of one man and woman. All human beings were thus equal, being each other's brothers and sisters. They might differ in respect of appearance, but as to honor, status and the right to legal justice, there was no difference between them.

So far as human status is concerned, Islam clearly states that if people have been placed on different rungs of the social ladder, this is not a matter of having been favored with or deprived of social distinction but of their being under divine trial. God has created man in this world in order to test him. Worldly goods and position (or the lack of them) are used by God as instruments of this test. They are like examination papers set by the Almighty. Opulence and penury are both intended to be states in which man is tested. He should, therefore, stop suffering from inferiority or superiority complexes, and should consider instead whether he is going to pass or fail this test.

THE INCENTIVE FOR EQUAL JUSTICE

Modern psychological and biological research on race has clearlyupheld the teachings of Islam, so that from the academic point of view,other theories stand refuted. Molecular biology, too, has opened a whole new field of research in modern times. A team of genetic experts in the USA, convinced by the evidence they already had that all of humanity had common ancestor, have attempted to trace that single progenitor across the millennia. Placed in this perspective, all differences of color, physiognomy, physique, etc. are purely relative, and do not necessarily constitute different racial characteristics. All modern research points to human beings as members of one Great Family, all bound together by the same biological brotherhood. (Newsweek, January 11, 1988).

A number of books and research papers have lately been published on this subject. The Race Question in Modern Science by J. Comas published by UNESCO in 1956) has a chapter on 'Racial Myths' which is worth studying. In spite of these academic findings, no great material changes have occurred. Those nations who had come to consider themselves superior are still acting under this misapprehension, while nations consider inferior are still subjected to injustice in new and varied forms. The reason is that to attain social reform, theory by itself is not sufficient. Along with it, a powerful incentive is essential. And this is exactly what is provided by the Qur'an.

As well as enjoining justice, (16:90) the Qur'an holds out the promise of reward for one's deeds. It also informs us that a complete record is constantly being made of human actions. After death, everyone will find himself standing in God's court, where he will receive his just deserts. No perpetrator of cruelty will escape God's punishment. That time has to come when man will suffer the consequences of his deeds. 'On that day mankind will come, divided in terms of vice and virtue, into groups to be shown their labors. Whoever does an atom's weight of good shall see it and whoever does an atom's weight of evil shall see it also.' (99:6-8)

This concept of accountability alerts man to the necessity of being extremely punctilious in his dealings with others. He then sees how essential it is to be just to everyone, if he is to save his own self. He avoids wronging others so that he may not be punished by God. In the absence of any concept of accountability, social justice figures in our lives as a need felt by others, not by ourselves. But once werecognized that there is such a thing as accountability, social justice becomes a prime necessity for everyone, including ourselves. And who can neglect his own needs?

The concept of accountability is such a strong check that it restrains one not just from oppression, but from even any semblance of it. Once when the Prophet was at home with his wife, Umm Salmah, he called the maidservant, who took some time in coming. Seeing signs of anger onProphet's face, Umm Salmah went to the window and looked outside where she saw the maid at play. When the latter came in, the Prophet happened to have a misvak ( a stick used for cleaning the teeth) in his hand. 'If it wasn't for the fear of retribution on the Day of Judgement,’ he told the maid, 'I would have hit you with this misvak.'

In ancient times the beating of slaves was considered a natural right. But the mentality created by Islam put a stop to this practice, whatever the faults of the slaves. This was because the Muslims were afraid lest they beheld accountable for this act in the eyes of God.

The Prophet once came across Abu Masood Ansari beating his slave. "You should know, Abu Masood ", he said, 'that God has more power over you than you have over this slave.' Abu Masood trembled hearing these words of the Prophet. 'Messenger of God,' he said, "I am freeing this slave for God's sake," 'If you had not acted thus, the flames of Hell would have engulfed you," the Prophet told him.

This incident shows that Islam, by obliterating outward differences, brings all men on the same footing. Abu Masood had at first considered himself to be on a different footing from his slave in a purely material sense where he was respectable and powerful, the slave was lowly and weak. But when the Prophet reminded him that in the eyes of God he stood on exactly the same ground as his slave, he immediately humbled himself.

Material differences in standing bring about social injustice. When these differences are obliterated, social inequality will, of necessity, disappear.

It is undeniable that all incidents of oppression and social injustice are the result of inequality between man and man. Some are powerful,others are weak. Some are rich, others are poor. Now what happens is that the powerful and the wealthy come to regard themselves as being superior to the weak and the poor. They imagine they can oppress others with impunity, their elevated positions being enough to safeguard them from any attempt at retaliation.

But Islam tells us that every man's fate is the concern of God. All moral issues are finally to be judged in the divine court. God being infinitely more powerful than all of the powerful men in the world. He will pronounce His verdict and enforce it with absolute justice towards one and all. At that time no mortal creature will be able to escape God's verdict.

In this way, human affairs are no longer matters to be settled amongst men. They become matters to be settled between man and God. On the one side stands God, and on the other side stands all of humanity.

So, when faced with God, no one is powerful. Everyone feels himself in the same state of humility as he had supposed was the state of other human beings 'weaker than himself.

When this consciousness is created in a man, he dare not, whatever the circumstances, be unjust to others. This undoubtedly gives him the greatest incentive to bring about social justice.

In an atheistic society where people do not believe in God, such a check is not possible. Where there is no belief in God, human affairs must be settled between man and man. And in that situation there can be no conviction that all men are equal, for the differences between them will remain all too obvious. In the absence of a divine overlord, such differences can never be leveled out, and if their effects are to be negated, it can only be done by taking matters between man and man and turning them into matters between man and God. Everyone should have the conviction that there is a God above all men, that all issues must finally be settled by Him, and that no one may challenge His verdict.

There are other religions besides Islam which have the concept of God. But, owing to human interpolations in their scriptures, their particular concept of God has, for all practical purposes, become ineffective. For instance, in Christianity, God's son atoned for the sins of humanity by his crucifixion. In Judaism salvation is granted in advance to its adherents as their birthright. In Hinduism, the monistic concept of God serves no practical purpose.

In terms of Islamic Monotheism, God is a separate being, and all human beings are His creatures and His servants. Such a belief arouses in man the feeling of humility. Contrary to the Hindu concept, God in Islam is the sole supreme Being: man has no part in that divinity. In Hinduism, man is a part of God--a concept which produces the opposite feeling of superiority. While Islamic monotheism awakens in man the consciousness of his being God's servant, Hinduism encourages man to say, 'I am God.' The former creates the psychology of humility, unlike the latter which fosters pride. When the members of a society are flawed by pride, it is well-nigh impossible to bring about an atmosphere of social justice.

FAILURE OF MODERN INSTITUTIONS

Amnesty International, an organization known as a watchdog of human rights, set up its headquarters in London thirty years ago. Thirty

years is a long time for such an organization to have been functioning, but, in all that time, it has not been able to serve humanity in anyway except for publishing reports in the newspapers.

It is significant that on the completion of thirty years in December, 1991, the organization did not see fit to hold any celebrations. Asked why this was so, a representative of the organization, a Ms France Scinto, replied that there really wasn't anything to celebrate.

Every year on December 10, the United nations celebrates the Day of Human Rights. This year the statement issued by Javier Peres de Cuellar, the UN Secretary General, lamented the blind use of force and the barbaric treatment meted out to people notwithstanding the universal Declaration of Human Rights which had been issued under the auspices of the United Nations.

What is the reason for the failure of these institutions to establish peace and justice? It can be explained by the fact that peace and justice in human life cannot be established solely on the basis of appeals and statements in the newspapers. What is required is an ideology which enshrines correct human values, and which might properly serve as the basis for an intellectual revolution. Those reformed along these lines should in turn reform the social institutions, and wherever the reins of government fall into their hands, they should establish peace and justice in society by constitutional means.

Only once in the course of history have all these conditions been fully met. That was when the Prophet and his Companions succeeded in establishing a system based fairly and squarely on peace and justice. Neither his predecessors nor his successors ever attained such a resounding success.

AN EXAMPLE OF EQUAL JUSTICE

Islam's third great contribution to social justice was the example it itself set in according to the same honor and respect to all human beings, whether they were weak or strong, kings or commoners, be it in family circles, social life, positions of power or in the government, by the same token, no one could escape punishment for his sins.

The history of Islam abounds in examples of justice for all. Here only a few incidents are mentioned in brief.

1. In ancient times, it was unthinkable for a girl of noble birth

or even of any free person, to be married to a slave. The Prophet, wishing to break with this tradition, decided to arrange a marriage between his own first cousin, Zaynab bint Jahash (d. 20 AH), who belonged to the Banu Hashim, the most respectable clan of the Quraysh tribe, and Zayd ibn Haritha, a black Negro slave. This most extraordinary event served as an important example of Islamic justice.

2. The Ka'aba, the most holy place of worship, was considered

sacrosanct in all its parts. Therefore, when the call to prayer had to be made from its roof, it was only a person of noble birth who could ascend it. A man of lowly birth performing this religious duty was not be countenanced. After the conquest of Mecca, the Prophet broke with this tradition by asking a Negro slave, Bilal ibn Rubah to go up on to the roof of the Ka'aba and give the call to prayer (Azan).

This was a unique event, not only in Arab history but also in

world history of ancient times. Had Islam not become dominant, people would certainly have killed Bilal for his 'arrogance'. They did, however, voice strong reactions against this act, which is an indication of how shocking it had appeared to them. For example, Utaba ibn Usyad of Mecca thanked God that his father was no more and could not, therefore, witness this horrible sight on that day. Harith ibn Hisham asked, 'couldn't Muhammad have found someone other than this Black crow?' (AL-Jame Lil Ahkam AL-Qur'an, 16/341).


3. Ali ibn abi Talib, the fourth caliph, lost his coat of armor. One day he saw a Christian of Kufa selling the same coat of armor. This case was brought to the then Qazi Shurayh bin al Alharith. Ali went to his court like a commoner where he was asked by the Qazi to produce two witnesses. Ali then brought forward his son Hasan and his slave Qambar. The Qazi rejected the evidence of his son on the grounds that the evidence of a son in support of his father is not acceptable. Thus the reigning Caliph lost his case. However, the Christian was so greatly impressed at the display of such equality in the court of Islam between the king and commoner, that he himself admitted that Ali was right. The coat of armor did belong to him (Azmath-e-Sahaba, pp. 32-33).

4. Once during the caliphate of Umar Faruq, the second Caliph, Amr

ibn al-Aas, who was the then governor of Egypt, arranged a horse race in which his own son was also to participate. His son's horse lost, however to a young, native Copt. The son, Muhammed ibn Amr, was enraged and lashed the Copt boy with a whip, saying, 'Take that! That will teach you to beat the son of a nobleman!' The Copt came to Medina and complained to the Caliph, who took it upon himself to institute an inquiry. When he found that the Copt had been beaten unjustly, he immediately sent an emissary to Egypt to summon the governor and his son before him forthwith. When they arrived, he handed the Copt a whip to flog them, just as he himself had been flogged.

In the presence of the governor, the Copt started whipped his son, stopping only when he was satisfied that the punishment had been severe enough. Then the Caliph addressed himself to the governor: " O Amr, since when have you enslaved people who were born free? (Azmat-e-Sahaba, pp.40 - 41)

5. Palestine was conquered during the Caliphate of Umar Faruq.

To sign certain agreements with the conquered nation, he had to travel to Palestine. When he left Medina, he was wearing rough clothes and had only one servant and one camel. He said to his servant, 'If I mount the camel and you go on foot, it will not be fair to you. And if you mount the camel while I go on foot, that will not be fair to me. And if we both sit on the camel's back, that will be an injustice to the camel. So, it would be better if all three of us took turns.'

So taking it by turns, Umar Faruq would ride and the servant would walk, and vice versa, and then both would take a turn of walking so that the camel should be spared. Travelling in this manner, they reached the gates of Palestine, where the inhabitants gaped at the sight of the Caliph going on foot while his servant rode the camel, for it was the latter's turn to ride

as they approached their destination. In fact, many Palestinians failed to make out who was the Caliph and who was the servant. (Taamir ki Taraf, pp..56-57).

Through its intellectual revolution and the practical examples it set, Islam thus created a history which had an impact on almost the whole of the inhabited world of that time. This revolution was so powerful that its effects could still be felt one thousand years later.

After the Prophet, the period of Sahaba (The Prophet's companions) and of Tabiin, (the companions of the Prophet's companions) is known as the golden age of Islam. But the effects of the Islamic revolution lasted far beyond this period, continuing to leave its imprint on human society in various forms across the centuries. Even Muslim kings dared challenge it. Many examples of their submission to Islam can be cited. An incident relating to Jehangir, the Mughal emperor, has been very effectively portrayed by Maulana Shibli Nomani in the form of a poem entitled, 'Adl-e-Jahangiri.'

Jahangir's Queen, Noor Jahan, once inadvertently killed a poor man. It happened at some hunt, when a washerman, straying into her line of fire, was hit and mortally wounded. When he died, the matter was brought to court, where the Qazi passed the death sentence on the Queen. Neither the king nor the Queen dared refuse the Qazi's sentence. Finally, the issue was resolved only when the washerman's wife pronounced herself willing to accept the blood-money, as is provided for under Islamic law. (If the victim's next-of-kin refuses to accept the blood-money, the culprit is sentenced to death-murder for murder).

Now let us take an example of conduct which is the very opposite in spirit. The British ruler, James 1, (1566-1625) a contemporary of the Indian ruler, Jahangir (1569-1627), claimed that he was above the law and could exercise his judgement independently. The then British chief Justice, Sir Edward Cook, (I552-1634) differed with him on this issues, so that when John Beat, a British merchant, once refused to pay tax on imported currants(an order given personally by James 1) because no law to this effect had been passed by parliament, Sir Edward took the side of Beat. Enraged, the King exclaimed, 'Am I subject to the law? To say so, is treason!' Justice Cook did not waver from his standpoint. As a result he was removed from his post by the King. It is a matter of historical record that legal differences with the king eventually broke his judicial career.

When the case of the King and Justice Cook came to the British privy Council, the then Attorney General, Francis Bacon, upholding the legalsupremacy of the king said: 'Judges should be lions, but yet lions under the throne.' (1/92).

According to time-honored legal traditions in Britain, there were two kinds of law: common law and legal prerogative. For the public there was one set of laws and for the king and nobles quite another. The King was above the law. His word, in fact, was law. It was not until the advent of Islam that this division was abolished and the same set of laws was enforced for all. The rule of the King had perforce to give pride of place to the law of the land.

THE IMPACT ON HISTORY

Shortly before his death on the eve of his last pilgrimage, the Prophet of Islam gave a sermon which came to be known as the sermon of the Final pilgrimage. One of the historic declarations made in this sermon was: 'Everything pertaining to paganism now lies beneath my feet." 'With these words, the Prophet announced the advent of a new age, an age freed by him of all superstition and ushered in with the special succor of God.

This historic change was first wrought within Arabia, then it spread beyond its frontiers, ultimately making itself felt throughout the entire world. This resulted in the eradication of the division in society between free men and slaves and the inception of the rule of law all over the world. It also caused all such philosophies as sanctioned injustice and social inequality to lose in influence. Now, any philosophy based on human inequality finds no ground on which to flourish.

One example of this in modem times is provided by Hitler, according to whom the German race was superior to all others. Firm in this belief, he put forward the idea that it was their birthright to assert their supremacy over all other nations. 'He regarded inequality between races and individuals as part of an unchangeable natural order and exalted the Aryan race as the sole creative element of mankind.' (8/967).

But what a fate awaited Hitler! His popularity in Europe rapidly waned and he was finally deserted even by his own minions in his own country. In utter frustration, he committed suicide in a bunker in Berlin, thus annihilating not only himself but the Nazi movement which he had set in motion.

The influence of the social revolution brought about by the Prophet is still alive, not only in Muslim countries, but indirectly throughout the entire inhabited world. On the question of social justice, or equal justice researchers have acknowledged that if ever any system has truly attained this end, it is Islam. One such acknowledgement by Swami Vivekanand, has been mentioned above. Now the question arises as to how Islam, managed to succeed in this when other religions or systems failed. There are two important reasons for this. One is that Islam gives us a complete ideology in favor of human equality. The other is that it provides humanity with a historical example of that ideologyput into practice.

These are the points on which other religions have failed. To make this point clear, I shall cite here two examples from Hinduism and Christianity.

Hinduism as has been explained above, divides humanity as a matter basic belief into two parts. Its very philosophy demands a high position for one group and a low position for another. The existence of this belief makes it impossible to mete out equal treatment to both groups. Those who live by this system can never regard themselves as being equal to those who appear inferior to them by birth.

Here it is pertinent to mention the Backward Classes Commission set up by the President of India in 1953, with Kaka Sahab Kalelkar as its chairman. After making a survey which was completed in 1955, it presented a 262 page report which was published in 1956 by the Government press.

This report (available in the Delhi Public Library, Delhi) stated that the caste system of India was of a very different nature from the class system prevalent elsewhere. In India, this system is not traceable purely to economic causes as is generally the case in other countries. Its roots, on the contrary, go much deeper, being enshrined in the system of beliefs. According to the report, 'it is the peculiarity of India that it recognized the social differences inherent in human nature and gave them an institutional and mystical form with a religious and spiritual background.'

What the Kalelkar Commission states is borne out by the facts. It is indisputable that social differences in India have been traced to qualities inherent in human nature. Given this belief, they are an inevitable and natural reality. In a society where, of necessity, such a concept exists, the ideas of obliterating these differences and of having equal justice cannot have any general appeal.

A similar obstacle to equality is condoned even by Christianity.

Here I should like to refer to a report prepared by a team of five Christian journalists and published in the Sunday Review (Times of India) of December 22, 1991. According to this report, the number of converts to Christianity from low castes is more than fifty percent, these being known as Dalit Christians. 'Those who came over from the backward Hindu strata, still find themselves bogged down in discrimination by the Church.'

Dalit Christians are prevented from burying their dead in grave yards along with upper caste Christians. They cannot marry into upper caste Christian families. In many churches they have separate seating arrangements. They are discriminated against in educational institutions run by Christians themselves. The caste prejudice extends even to the Christian clergy. This is specially true to the Catholic Church whose priests are almost totally drawn from the upper or middle classes. In Kerala, where Christianity has thrived for 2,000 years, caste is evident on a social level. The caste factor surfaces time and again, causing intense anguish to members of the Dalit Christian communities.

When Dr. Casimir Gnanadickan, Catholic Archbishop of Madras was asked about this, he admitted that a strong caste system existed with the Church set-up. 'I agree, it was a retrograde step. But sometimes the power of faith cannot break reality.'

It is true that Christianity does not teach human inequality or social injustice. But what is lacking in Christianity is a powerful,historical example of human equality. The mission of Christ did not reach beyond the invitation to faith. It did not reach the stage of practical revolution. That is why, in the first phase of Christianity no such example of human equality could be set. In the absence of telling precedents, belief alone is not sufficient to bring about any practical change.

The Islamic system is totally different from those of Hinduism and Christianity. In it, there exists a complete ideology in favor of human equality, while alongside it there exists a perfect, practical example. On both counts, the first phase of Islam set the course of Islamic history for all eternity. And Islamic history will continue forever in the same direction, for there is no influence powerful enough in the world to alter its course.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

WGN

Thursday, March 29, 2001 - 07:47 am
Anon, you don't get it! Most people in here are NOT like you, most people in here have THEIR OWN opinions. And that's what makes it interesting to be here. NOT a childish, insecure kid who crave for attention. Your attempts failed, face it! Hint; RESPECT is the key word...

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Thursday, March 29, 2001 - 08:23 am
WGN, but why the people CLAIM not to read read the information I foward to here and have problem with it. heheheheh. I am laughting at the RESPECT. I feel your pain.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Thursday, March 29, 2001 - 08:27 am
Bty, WGN, my english is not that good, but I have the same opinion with the information I forward. I wish my english writing was good as theirs, but meantime I am enjoying you and others suffer while I'm educating them. HAHAHAHAHA

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Thursday, March 29, 2001 - 09:16 am
It is extremely painful for me to read how such Muslim countries as the United Arab Republic slavishly copy Communist Russia and China in their foreign policies in Africa. I would like to be sympathetic with such countries as the United Arab Republic but can discern nothing which could be called Islamic in the policies of its government. A gullible Muslim might like to rejoice in the efforts Nasser is making to promote the cause of Islam in Africa. But it is clear beyond doubt that he is not so much interested in furthering the case of the Faith than merely using it as a slogan instrumental in the extension of his own personal glorification and prestige. It is my deep and sincere conviction that your understanding of Islam as you present it in your books, Towards Understanding Islam and Islamic Law and Constitution as well as all the pamphlets (you were so kind to send me) is the only correct interpretation and I hope I will not be considered narrow-minded to say so. I respect you and what you do because you adhere to Islam in its pristine purity and refuse to compromise to propitiate the whims of the "times" or adulterate it with alien philosophies. As you present Islam in your writings, I believe this is the superior way of life and the only road to Truth. Tragically, there are many Muslims who disagree. Many the time I have met young Muslim students studying in New York colleges and universities who try to assure me that Kemal Ataturk was a good Muslim. And that Islam must submit to the criteria of contemporary philosophies and any Islamic principle or practice that conflicts with modern Western culture must be discarded. Such thinking is praised as "liberal”, "forward-looking," and "progressive" while those who think as we do are branded as "reactionaries" and "fanatics" who refuse to face the realities of the day.

One point in your booklet, Nationalism and India which deserves special mention was your opposition to Muslims wearing Western clothing. Many would dismiss this as a trivial matter but I consider it of the utmost importance. Did not the Holy Prophet himself say that "whoever imitates the unbelievers is one of them"? I think that the Muslim should feel proud to express the fact in his distinctive physical appearance. That is why whenever I see a Muslim leader dressed completely in Western clothing and clean-shaven, I cannot help but consider his faith defective because in his dress, he is advertising to the world that he is ashamed of his true identity. Have you ever read Islam at the Crossroads by Muhammad Asad which takes up this subject at length?

It is not surprising why you should be astonished how a girl born into a typical American home could adopt Islam so now I will tell you how it happened.

When I was ten years old, attending reformed Jewish Sunday school, I soon became enthralled with the tragic history of the Jews. I was particularly fascinated with the story of Abraham and his sons, Ishmael and Isaac; of Isaac who was supposed to be the father of the Jews and Ishmael, the father of the Arabs. Not only were the Jews and Arabs originally kindred peoples but their history is intertwined at many periods. I learned that under Muslim rule, Particularly in - Spain, that the Jews experienced their Golden Age of Hebrew culture. Being ignorant, of course, of the sinister nature of Zionism, I naively thought that the Jews of Europe were returning to Palestine in order to become true Semites again and live like Arabs ! I was very excited by the prospects that the Jews and Arabs would co-operate and together create a new Golden Age such as occurred in Spain.

Throughout my adolescence I suffered from what amounted to social ostracism in school because I liked to spend so much of my time reading books in the library and had no interest in the opposite sex, parties, dancing, cinema, clothes, jewels or cosmetics. I thought that smoking cigarettes was a vulgar habit and a waste of money. Despite the fact that one must drink at parties to be socially acceptable and my parents consider moderate indulgence in wine inseparable from the "good things of life", I have never touched liquor. Since I shared few interests in common with the girls and boys my age, I had almost no friends throughout the eight years of junior and senior high school.

During my second year at New York University, I met a young girl also from a Jewish home who had decided to embrace Islam. As passionately interested in the Arabs as I was, she introduced me to many of her Arab and Muslim friends in New York. She and I attended the same class taught by a Jewish rabbi which was entitled "Judaism in Islam." The rabbi tried to prove to his students under the guise of "comparative religion" that everything good in Islam was borrowed directly from the Old Testament, the Talmud and the Midrash. Our textbook (Judaism In Islam, Abraham I. Katsh, Washington Square Press, New York, 1954) written by this same rabbi set down the second and third Surahs of the Quran verse by verse, tracing their origins from alleged Jewish sources. Interspersed with this was a liberal sprinkling of Zionist propaganda in many films and colored slides glorifying the Jewish state. Ironically enough, instead of convincing me of the superiority of Judaism over Islam, this course converted me to the opposite view. Despite the fact that in the Old Testament, there are some universal concepts of God and high moral ideals as preached by the Prophets, Judaism has always retained its tribal, nationalistic character. Despite some noble idealism, the Jewish scriptures is like a Jewish history book and their God a tribal god. The narrow-minded parochialism has found its modern expression (although in a thoroughly secular form) in Zionism. The Premier of Israel, David Ben-Gurion believes in no personal, super-natural God, never attends synagogue, and observes no Jewish laws, customs or rituals yet he is considered, even by the most pious and orthodox of Jews, to be one of the greatest Jews of our times. Most Jewish leaders consider God as some super real-estate agent who parcels out land for their exclusive benefit ! Zionism has made the worst aspects of modern Western materialistic nationalism its very own. Only such a philosophy of expediency and opportunism could justify in their minds such a ruthless campaign to exile the majority of Arabs and trample on the pitiful minority who remained in "Israel" and then style themselves as the bearers of "progress" and "enlightenment" to a "benighted" Arab world! Although "Israel's" scientific and technological development is superior, this material advancement combined with the most reactionary tribal, "chosen people" morality, I believe is a major threat to the peace of the world. I once heard Golda Meir address the United Nations General Assembly; "I oppose anybody who disputes Israel's right to security by retaining all Arab territories occupied by conquest. The only ethics that concerns us is the survival of Jewish people in the Jewish State !" (Never mind, Mrs. Golda Meir, about the survival, much less the well-being of any other people ! ) Then too, I soon discovered that Jewish scholars nursed even more enmity towards the Prophet Muhammad than the Christians. The hypocrisy of reformed Judaism was equally unacceptable. Thus although of Jewish origin, I cannot identify my ideals and aspirations with the Jewish people.

As neither of my parents are observant Jews and are the most firmly convinced of the necessity for American Jews to think, live, look and behave exactly like other Americans. After two years of the Jewish religious school, I was enrolled in the educational system of the Ethical Culture Movement founded by the late Dr. Felix Adler in the closing decades of the 19th century. In your booklet, The Ethical View-point of Islam, you referred to this agnostic humanist movement which rejects the supernatural foundation of moral values, regarding them are purely relataed man-made. I attended weekly instruction at the Ethical Culture school for four years until I graduated at the age of fifteen. From that time until I entered Rabbi Katsh’s class at New York University in October 1954, I was a thorough-going atheist and contemptuously dismissed all organized Orthodox religions as superstition. One day in class, Rabbi Katsh gave the students a lecture where he argued why all the ethical values cherished as the universal inherent right of every man are absolute and God-given and not man-made and relative as I had been previously been taught to think. I forget the specific arguments but only remember that they were so logical and convincing to me that this marked the turning point of my life.

As I studied the Quran more and more deeply, I began to realize why Islam and Islam alone had made the Arabs a great people. Without the Quran, the Arabic language would probably be extinct now. At best. minus Quran, Arabic would be as obscure and insignificant as Zulu! All other Arabic literature and culture owes its existence to the Quran. Therefore Arabic culture and Islam are inseparable. Without the latter the former would have no international importance.

Although my parents can't understand my antagonism against the culture in which they raised me and especially my hostile feelings about Zionism, they give me the freedom to lead my own life. At first they tried to discourage my involvement in Islam, fearing that this would alienate me from them and the rest of the family. But now that they see how determined I am, they assure me they will not try to stop me from conversion or put any obstacles in the way of leading the life that makes me happy. Even though they hold contrary views to mine on almost everything, they are tolerant and broadminded enough no matter how much they may disapprove, never to threaten to disinherit me or cut their ties. What a contrast to Orthodox Jewish parents who consider a child who embraces another religion as dead! http://www.cocg.org/books1/e020.htm

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

WGN

Thursday, March 29, 2001 - 11:35 am
Well, my English is not that good neither, but I still prefer to use MY own words and share MY own opinions. And if you want people to read all the stuff you find on the net, why not at least RESPECT the author of the forums and post a link instad of the whole article so that people can choose if they want to read it or not? Now you do both, what's the point? If the only reason is that you just want to be a pain in the ass (sorry about my language here), because I think it is, then you better start posting your own opinions instead....hehehe!

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Friday, March 30, 2001 - 02:13 am
WGN, but the author of the forums reads the opinions I agree with. I'm not forcing him or anyone else to read. They and you read it and then comment about what is read and then CLAIM it is do not read. I have no room for his tantrum, yours or anybody else and the pain they are feeling. I'm enjoying it. ehhehehhehhe

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

WGN

Friday, March 30, 2001 - 03:13 am
Oh, well, you will get tired of it... You are the one who do the boring part...heheheh!

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Friday, March 30, 2001 - 05:55 pm
WGN, as long as you guys are reading and commenting while denying reading the boring postings, I'm not going to get tired. When you get tired of reading and stop complaining, then that is when I'm going to stop. hehehhhe

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

MAD MAC

Saturday, March 31, 2001 - 07:47 am
Anonymous

While occasionally I read one of the articles you post, you've simply gotten carried away. Furthermore, by your own admission you are trying to annoy people, not educate them. It's as if your in the middle of a conversation and during the conversation you play tapes in between other peoples conversations, instead of actually participating. In short it's obnoxious. It's a free country, so if you want to be obnoxious that's your right. But what you are doing is both un-Islamic and rude - as long as you understand that, have at it.

BTW none of your posts answered the question (at least my very brief look at them did not reveal such) as to how suicide bombing was rationalized - since Islam forbids suicide. And since Islam forbids killing women and children in warfare, how is the deliberate killing of children and women rationalized? I mean, obviously there must be some argument to justify it. I'm curious what tha argument is.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Saturday, March 31, 2001 - 11:59 am
Mad Mac,

I thank you for reading what I forward to here, but as long as you are reading and commenting, I'm not going to stop annoying you. One of the posting I forwarded tells that the crime of concealing knowledge and resisting the urge to compromise in order to please a kufar. The good news is that I'm going to conceal the truth even if it annoys a kufar. ehehehhehe

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

MAD MAC

Sunday, April 01, 2001 - 03:01 am
Anonymous
The problem is you are posting too much. If you posted an article that supported your own thoughts, and added some small comment to them, I'd read them. As it is, I read very little, usually looking at the title, deciding it's totally biased and, since I don't have the time to read endless articles posted by you, I skip over them. Furthermore, some threads you have posted so much that it becomes impossible or impractical to open the thread, and then I don't read anything you post or anyone else posts. I don't get annoyed by their content, the writers don't possess nearly my intellect, so the parts that I adamantaly disagree with I can refute easily. To overload the network, which was your stated purposed, and to deliberately try and annoy kufaar, is a violation of your responsibility at performing da'wa (I'm not talking compromise here, I'm talking about preventing kufaar from receiving access to Islamic thought as posted by other members of the net) and therefore is un-Islamic.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Sunday, April 01, 2001 - 03:10 am
Mad Mac,

You say you read and comment the articles in the parts that you disagree with which you can easily refute but you do not read it. heehehehheh. As long as you are reading even though you are denying it, I'm not going to conceal the truth even if it annoys a kufar like you. ehehehhehe. More postings will come that will annoy you and I will keep enjoying your tantrum. ehehehe

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Sunday, April 01, 2001 - 03:32 am
“Verily, you will find the strongest among men in enmity to the believers (Muslims) the Jews and Al-Mushrikûn (polytheists, pagans, idolators and disbelievers, etc.).” [5:82]


Pretension to wanting Islam(kufars coming and receiving Islamic thought on Somalinet) embedded with conspiracy plots and provocative deeds to provoke the Muslims is clear and is explicitly uncovered their animosity pregnant with indignation and fire of rage on the part of the kufars. This calls for vengeance coupled with open intentions to mobilize all potential resources available to silence them. Kufars always love to put down Islam and Muslimls and want to leave a very bad impression on the good name and esteem that the Muslims were painstakingly working to merit and preserve very hard, but the good Muslims were always obliged to be on the lookout for any hostile movements, and it was imperative on them to launch pre-emptive strikes in all directions in order to enjoy a reasonable degree of security.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Sunday, April 01, 2001 - 03:53 am
Strong Will & Confidence

It is very desirable that the Da'ee exhibit strong will, positive self-confidence and a capacity to control emotions. These characteristics are gained from sincerity and reliance on Allah and from knowledge and language competency, along with extensive experience and repetition.

The importance of these characteristics becomes evident when knowing that facing the people with different beliefs and concepts with the aim of guiding them to the Straight Path is no less than declaring an ideological war on their beliefs and conceptions that are part of their persons. People will not relinquish their beliefs and thoughts unless they are convinced with better alternatives, and naturally, they would take a cautious stance from, if not oppose, the Da'ee. But when such a Da'ee is garnished with strong will and confidence and is charismatic in speech and presentation, people begin to feel that this Da'ee is a mentor who is keen on their guidance and happiness, and some of them may in fact respond to the call. When few people find the guidance, a group of followers begin to form, and more will follow suite.

Perseverance

In the course of Da'wah, the Da'ee will inevitably face afflictions, temptations and obstacles, that try to lure him off his mission. If he fails these tests, he will fall into the bait of Shayaateen and even though he is wearing the garments of a reformer, he will share in the corruption without him noticing. However, the true Da'ee remains steadfast on truth, seeking reward for his perseverance and knowing that being a leader and an example, his intowards seductiis more despicable and harmful than the wicked flagitious people. The prophet (s.a.w) said: "A Muslim remains subject to trials (in this world) in respect of self, children and property till he or she faces Allah, the Exalted, (on the Day of Judgment) in a state in which all his or her sins have been remitted." [Tirmidhi, 49]

If the Shayaateen of man don't succeed in their hideous assignment to win the Da'ee to their side, they will at least subject their efforts on abusing him with offensive and threatening language, if not try to hurt him. The Da'ee must be patient and console himself by remembering that he is not better than the Prophets of Allah and their companions, who suffered tremendously on this noble path. He mustn't let their speech grieve him because all honour belongs to Allah who says: "And be patient (O Muhammad) with what they say, and keep away from them in a good way. And leave Me Alone to deal with the beliers, and those who are in possession of good things of life. And give them respite for a little while. Verily, with Us are fetters (to blind them), and a raging Fire." [73:10-12]

Persistence

Not only does the true Da'ee exercise patience during adversities and hardships, but he also continues his mission eagerly and devotes oneself assiduously to Da'wah work even if the kufars don't like it. The Prophet (s.a.w) was asked: "What deeds are loved most by Allah?" He said: "The most regular constant deeds even though they may be few." He added: "Don't take upon yourselves, except the deeds which are within your ability." [Bukhari, 8/472]

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Sunday, April 01, 2001 - 04:03 am
Standing Steadfast as a Noble Muslim


Living in an environment of active opposition and against the dreadful enemy that is intoxicated with power, the Muslim not only faces insurmountable obstacles in preaching the Message to others, but finds it difficult to stand by the Faith steadfastly. Under such conditions, the true Muslim is encouraged and consoled that in fact he is not helpless and powerless if he proclaims firmly that he is a Muslim and calls to Allah no matter what. How could he be powerless if he overcomes and resist the storm of the opponents' mischief and perversion?


(30) Verily, those who say: "Our Lord is Allah (Alone)," and then they Istaqamu (stood steadfast), on them the angels will descend (at the time of their death) (saying): "Fear not, nor grieve! But receive the glad tidings of Paradise which you have been promised! (31) "We have been your friends in the life of this world and are (so) in the Hereafter. Therein you shall have (all) that your innerselves desire, and therein you shall have (all) for which you ask for. (32) "An entertainment from (Allah), the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." (33) And who is better in speech than he who [says: "My Lord is Allah," and then stands straight (acts upon His Order), and] invites to Allah, and does righteous deeds, and says: "I am one of the Muslims." [Surah 41, Fussilat]


The Prophet (s.a.w) said: "Many people have said it (called Allah their Lord), then most of them became disbelievers. Firm and steadfast is he who remained on this creed till his death."

Therefore, to stand steadfastly (Istiqamah) upon the saying: "Our Lord is Allah (Alone)", the true Muslim observes its rights and submits to its implications and affirms this by action and deeds.

To achieve the honour of being accompanied by angels and to be worthy of Paradise, the Muslim must call to the Truth of Allah while his conduct and character is in total harmony with his preaching and must boldly say that he is a Muslim. The extreme opposition and antagonism towards the Muslims during the revelation of these verses did not defeat their souls and prevent them from being firm in the service of Allah. This resembles the condition of the true Muslim in our time. To call yourself a Muslim who adheres to righteousness and calls for the Truth, is labelled as a 'terrorist', 'fundamentalist',.. a great threat to global security that must be eradicated!! Fearless of the consequences, the true believer firmly says, 'I am one of the Muslims', and performs the obligation of calling others to Allah while remaining pure and pious in his character lest the enemy finds fault in Islam.

History of Hatred

The negative attitudes of the West have been deeply embedded into the Western psyche as a result of centuries of misunderstanding, propaganda and fear. These negative perceptions of Islam have been expressed through every possible medium available, whether through lit, folklore, education, printed material, sound and visual media, and domestic and foreign policies.

From the 12th Century onwards, the Church succeeded in portraying the Prophet as a deranged individual with only lust and power on his mind, and the Muslims as bloodthirsty Arab despots with women-laden harems. These images were deliberately propagated through their own distorted translations of the Qur'an, their sermons, and even through the writings of distinguished European poets and writers such as Dante, Shakespeare, Voltaire, Byron and Shelley, and Christian scholars like Ricoldus of Montecroce. It's no wonder, with such a gourmet of anti-Islamic cramming, that Islam was for many centuries viewed in such a distasteful way.

Within a century of the Prophets death, Islam had eliminated more than half of Christendom. This was a hard defeat to swallow, and successive attempts at quelling the Islamic tide have been tried for centuries. It wasn't until the eventual capture of the Ottoman empire, and the defragmentation of the Islamic Empire into disorganised, secular and dictatorial countries, that the West's appetite for harnessing Islam was satiated. Then the West, for a while in a history of 1400 years, turned its attention elsewhere, to the Red Threat. But now the spotlight is back on Islam, and in a big way. And here's the proof.

Media

The most powerful tool in the hands of the West, the media, has been ruthless in its depiction of Islam.


TV
Within the first couple of days after the Oklahoma bombing, the media was quick to indirectly point its finger at Muslim involvement, even without circumstantial evidence. This was not an isolated incident. The same fingers pointed at the same people after the TWA flight crash. Even with petty issues, the media is quick to point out the religious background of any Muslim accused of charges.

Hollywood too has taken to Islam-bashing. Their latest slander on Islam, "Tactical Combat", victimises the American troops stationed in the Gulf, ignoring the plight of the Iraqi Muslims. "Executive Decision," another recent addition to Hollywood's collection, portrays Chechen Muslims screaming "Allahu Akbar" whilst hijacking a plane. There is no mention of the Russian soldiers who gang-raped young Chechen girls. These movies are only the latest in a line of many, which includes "True Lies" (an Arnold Schwarzenegger flop), and "Delta Force."

Any Muslim attempt to counter such blatant Islamic phobias seems to be drowned out. Every documentary on Islam and its glorious past is matched with weeks of movies showing Muslims to be evil, selfish, and ready to do what it takes for some cash. A brief episode on the victims of the Serbian massacres, is matched by hundreds of episodes on 'Muslim' killings of innocent children in Algeria.


Print
The classic way to distort the message of Islam is to change or distort its sources. Translations of the Qur'an made by non-Muslims still abound, with ridiculous meanings and footnotes attached. The first translation of the Qur'an into a Western language was done by Robert of Ketton in 1142. This work was commissioned by Peter the Venerable, a Christian abbot, who was often quoted as saying "I approach you [the Muslims] not with arms but with words; not with force but with reason; not in hatred but in love."1 Interestingly enough, he also released his work called "The Abominable Heresy or Sect of the Saracens."

Other translations included George Sale in 1734, followed by Rodwell in 1861, Palmer in 1880 and Wherry in 1882. Terms used by Western scholars such as Mohammedan only serve to further instill the wrong notions of the canons of Islam. Books of history studied in Universities are written by non-Muslim orientalists biased by their own religious persuasion. Even lecturers in Islamic studies are usually themselves non-Muslims with warped understandings of Islam, and contradictory to the beliefs of the majority of Muslims. A great number of universities in Australia, for example, are known to teach outrageous concepts that the Hijab is not compulsory but a cultural phenomena, interest is acceptable in transactions if it is variable, and many of the laws in Islam concerning women are cultural, or the result of Umar bin Khattab's (r.a.a) persuasion upon the Prophet (s.a.w). Using heavily biased authors in the curriculum who Muslim Scholars strongly disagree with and have refuted, such as Fatima Mernisi, is a sad reflection on the motives or ignorant qualities of academics in these institutions.

Even books written attempting to highlight the so-called contradictions of the Qur'an are deceptive and ridden with lies and quotes taken out of context. In his book "The Islamic Invasion: confronting the World's fastest growing religion2," Robert Morey extracts various verses from the Qur'an and sayings of the Prophet (s.a.w) , then misquotes them to support his own crude motives. A Muslim reading such works would laugh at its unacademic merits and blatant deception. For a non-Muslim however, he could easily be ensnared by the arguments. Here are some of his 'proofs' against Islam, and the clear negation of his arguments:


He claims that the Prophet (s.a.w) was racist by calling black people 'raisin heads.' (p. 182). The Hadith however gives a totally different meaning! "Listen and obey (your chief) even if an Ethiopian whose head is like a raisin were made your chief." [Bukhari]

He worshipped the Black Stone in the Ka'bah (p. 189), although the Prophet (s.a.w) has never mentioned the worship of anything other then Allah.

He ridicules the Prophet's (s.a.w) cleanliness, stating that he was so paranoid that he would wash himself after going to the toilet. Any civilised person would laugh at such an accusation!

He claims the Prophet (s.a.w) tried to commit suicide (p. 77). He doesn't give us any reference for this unknown event. It is only another of his forged attempts to ridicule Islam.

He tries to discredit the Qur'an by using the Bible as his source. How he can use the Bible which itself is riddled with contradictions is beyond me.
Military

The US military machine, along with its European cronies, has never backed out of an opportunity to quell any Islamic resurgence, or even their right to defend their honour, land and religion. The classic example is the Bosnian war, where Muslims were not only barred from any form of international military assistance, but even totally restricted from arming and defending themselves. Any country which appears to be on the verge of representing the interest of Muslims and adopting the Qur'an as its law, is converged upon from all sides. When it was no longer in the interests of the Western Nations to support the Afghan Mujahideen, internal turmoil was instigated to spoil any hope Muslims had for an Islamic State, and stop any financial support, and Muslims on their return to their countries were arrested, tortured, imprisoned and even killed. The Pakistani government has been a willing agent in this vile role, passing along names and men to the respective Arab nations where they are instantly captured. Even a country like Saudi Arabia, which actively supported the Afghan Cause, is now in the stage of arresting anyone who had any connection with the Mujahideen. The US government is meanwhile doing its own dirty work of tainting the images of Muslims by providing logistical support to these countries, and setting-up Muslim leaders to disgrace the Muslim population. The imprisonment of Dr. Omar Abdul Rahman is a case in point, a blind cleric leader who was accused of the World Trade Centre bombing.

Causes for Alarm

What pushes The Washington Post to print articles stating that "Islamic Fundamentalism is an aggressive revolutionary movement as militant and violent as the Bolshevik, Fascist and Nazi movements of the past."3 What makes popular columnists scream out that there is an "urge to identify Islam as an inherently anti-democratic force that is America's new global enemy now that the cold war is over"4? Or cause Australian politician Graeme Campbell to declare that "I don't want the Islamic people in my country, and certainly not fund. If that makes me a racist, then I am a racist.5"

Apart from the incessant brainwashing that has gone on for centuries, the answer is more sinister than that. The US agenda is centered around the new Green Peril. US congress has already conducted several hearings on the global threat of Islamic fundamentalism6. Turkey has become a counter-surveilling force in Central Asia, US commitments have expanded in Saudi Arabia, Sudan has already been on the sanction list, and the socialist military dictatorship of Algeria was shored up.

Regional Powers Need
for US Support

Just as the Third World countries exploited the US's obsession with the Red Menace during the Cold War, the same behaviour is now being repeated by any country who could profit from the perceived Green Peril. The Gulf War gave countries like Egypt, Turkey, Israel, Saudi Arabia, Pakistan, and India the opportunity to take advantage of the West's fear of Islamic Fundamentalism. Israel was able to draw away more US funds for its military apparatus, justify its attack on Iraq's nuclear installations, and whinge about its victimisation through continued live screenings of scuds landing on Tel Aviv. Turkey was quick to choke the flow of petroleum from the Iraqi pipelines, and gave full access to the US military aircraft from its Incirlik air base. In return, Turkey was seeking its dream of integrating with the European Community. Egypt was in need of US financial, military and intelligence support to keep its unpopular regime propped-up. It had $7 billion of its debt to the US wiped out and promises of playing a greater role in the security of the region. The Saudis were keen to keep their alliance with the US for its own internal security. India was interested in orienting itself with the West in the post Cold War era, and present itself as a countervailing force to the 'Islamic menace' in Asia and Pakistan.7

Oil

Muslim societies are finding themselves the targets of Western domination because of the world's most sacred reserve: oil. The control of oil and its supply route has been a central theme in most of today's wars, and one of the underlying reasons for the US interests in the Gulf. Any efforts by a country with a Muslim populace to secure their own oil resources has been faced with stern action by the West, in both military and propaganda form. This has been the case with Libya and Iraq. The sad result is that it's not the tyrant governments that are punished, but the general populace, who are branded as radicals, a 'threat to peace and stability,' and bombarded with trade sanctions or bombs and bullets.

Zionism

The disparagement of Islam has been to a large extent the workings of Zionists. Its history stretches back to the time of the Prophet (s.a.w), the treaties they broke with him, the lies they issued concerning the character of the Prophet, and later even inventing their own Hadith. The turning point came about when, in 1901, a delegation of Jews offered the then Khalifah, Sultan Abdul Hamid II, money, weaponry and the payment of the State's debt in return for Palestine. His refusal set the Zionist ball rolling.

With the land of Palestine usurped, and its people thrown from their land, the Zionists have had to play dirty to win-over the hearts of the Western world. It's yearly monotonous mourning over the Holocaust is one of its ploys to turn the world's attention away from its own venomous history of massacres. Their infiltration into Hollywood, the Media and Congress has given the Zionist cause a vantage point from which to exploit its tactics of scare-mongering.

'Israel' continues to receive world sympathy, funding, and support at the expense of the blood, land and reputation of Muslims. With no scapegoat like Islam to justify its horrific record on human rights, the Zionists would be out on a limb. They need the Fundamentalism monster to build up on their nuclear arsenal, now that there is no Arab threat.

Marketing

No matter how perverse this sounds, Islam sells. Spice up an explosion or hijacking with the hint that Muslim 'fundamentalists' are involved, and this becomes front cover news. Add a poor script and cheap effects with the notion that nuclear-brandishing Muslim radicals are out to establish world-wide harems, and you have a seller. Arm a political campaign with the slogan of fighting Islamic militancy, and you have a chance of being elected. The Bush administration used this ploy when they were experiencing the lowest presidency rating in the history of US politics, which soared after the Gulf War.

Salman Rushdie was able to sell a book which the critics themselves dumped. As Julian Samuel, a celebrated literary analyst puts it: "[ The Satanic Verses ] is a kind of refined and erudite compromise constructed for the soft folds of a safe and international literary aristocracy which sees at least one of its aims as the production of a literature heavy, dank and resonant with slickly manipulated surrealism, but with a great deal of it anchored in perfunctory riskless experimentation. Tragic." He continues, "The book is boring because the attempt to create diegetic density is fey and, often worse, unexperimental," and that "the book is lame, inconsequential; dramaturgically, it produces nothing memorable."8 In fact, Salman Rushdie had a line of dismally performing books. The only way the Satanic Verses sold was by enraging the Muslim communities sense of honour over their religion, which was only natural, and along with the media, turned his book from a weak story line laced with derogatory remarks on the honour of the Prophet and his wives, into a high-volume seller.

Nike was another company hoping to profit from Islam. Their issue in 1997 of Air Nike, with the Air written in a way resembling "Allah" in Arabic, was met with disgust and protests from the Muslim communities. In America they were eventually withdrawn, although in Australia they continue to be sold, and Nike Australia has ignored repeated pleas for the removal of this highly offensive product.

In America, Anheuser-Busch's Budweiser beer TV commercial in December 1994 featured a female actress with "Bismillah Ar Rahman Ar Rahim" written in Arabic across her chest on a revealing tank top outfit.

Islam has always served as a useful marketing instrument. It worked during the Crusades, to unify an extremely fragmented and fragile State and religious system. It allowed the Church to once again exert some control over its masses, and justified its exorbitant taxes.

The loss of the Islamic dignity has come about through the loss of the Khilafah, for it was the Khalifah who threatened to send an army of men whose length would reach between Baghdad and the doors of Rome if a single Muslim woman was not freed from the hands of the Roman army. Even during the last days of Sultan Abdul Hameed's reign, he did not waver in his defense of Islam. A play based on the writings of Voltaire was being staged in France and Britain titled "Mohammad or Fanaticism", deriding the character of the Prophet (s.a.w) through the Zayd/Zainab issue. When the Khalifah was informed of the play, his ambassador to France warned the government of the serious political repercussions which would follow if it was continued. France promptly stopped the play, so the group went to England. When the same warning was issued to England, the reply was that the tickets were sold out, and banning the play would be an infringement on the freedom of its citizens. So the following edict was issued by the Sultan, saying in no unclear terms:

"I will issue an edict to the Islamic Ummah declaring that Britain is attacking and insulting our Prophet. I will declare Jihad..."

Upon receiving this ultimatum, the claim for freedom of speech was forgotten, and the performance quickly stopped. This may be the only solution Muslims have ever had, with hindsight as testimony.

A Threat to Christianity and Western Lifestyle

Islam is now the fastest growing religion in the world. Its followers, unlike the media would like to portray them, are not converting out of poverty or force. Rather, they come from a variety of nations, status, financial sp, and educational attainments. And there is nothing, even after years and centuries of brainwashing, to suggest that this trend will stop or even decelerate. With more barren churches being sold off, and usually bought by Muslims to be converted into Mosques, the more hatred and fear becomes apparent. The evangelistic movements in Africa are being thwarted by the works of Muslim charity organisations and the appearance of Mujahideen groups. The flawed nature of Christian doctrines are now memorised by many Muslims (thanks to the likes of Ahmad Deedat), who are able to challenge any priest and leave him dumbfounded on the spot.

To protect their evangelical or lifestyle interests, the game has turned dirty. Several books, articles, videos, and conferences have been rolled out to try to discredit Islam, the character of the Prophet (s.a.w), Islamic history, or anything which identified itself with Islam. The sad part is all the deception and lies which has been attached to this.

On the other side of the same coin, Western nations are concerned over their current way of life. The governments enjoy their financial gains and positions of power. Large corporations which thrive on the misery of others would cease to exist if the population turned to Islam. Criminals fear Islam because of its punishment system. People involved in gambling, illicit sex, and alcohol hate Islam because Islam does not tolerate such vice in society. Politicians hate Islam because it would take away their power. The general population hate Islam because they've been only taught so.

That is why so many think-tanks have been set up. The Zionists for example have their "Freeman Centre for Strategic Studies", which rolls out numerous publications warning the general public about the Islamic menace.

That is why on January 26, 1995, Clinton issued an executive order asking Congress to approve wiretapping, expedite deportation, prohibit fund-raising, and allow sweeping conspiracy charges of suspected terrorists in the US.

The US House Speaker, Newt Gingrich, told a conference of the Armed Forces Communications and Electronics Association that American military and intelligence officials must draft a strategy to fight the worldwide rise of Islam.

Future Trends

There is nothing to suggest that Islam, on a long-term basis, will be immune from the assaults of its enemies. The Muslims are still governed by tyrants, who act with injustice and in no way represent the tenants of Islam. Yet, the general mass still view these rulers as appropriate examples of Muslims, and the way Islam governs people.

Muslims are still copping abuse from everywhere. CBS's "Eye on America" report claimed that Chicago Muslims are drug dealers, insurance frauders, and gang-bangers. PBS's "Jihad in America", which was produced by Israeli agent Steven Emerson, claimed that all Islamic fundamentalists in America are potential terrorists. Reader's Digest, a well known and respected international periodical, slandered Islam and Muslims through a series of scandalous articles, including December 1993's "Terrorist Among Us," January 1994's "All in the Name of Islam", and January 1995's "Holy War Heads our Way."

During the Bosnian War, thousands of Muslim children were adopted by Christian families, who forced the children to adopt their religion. Even when the original family has tried to reclaim their children, the British courts have refused and assigned them to the permanent care of Western parents.

It is up to the Western nation to take a step towards understanding the religion of Islam in its entirety. As Hadar argues, Islamic Fundamentalism should not be considered "a disease that spreads willy-nilly to infect whole populations."9

A Green Saviour?

The media should reflect a more sincere approach in understanding what Islam stands for, the victimisation of the Muslim masses, and appreciate how Islam has played a pivotal role in the development of current civilisation. Instead of slandering the qualities of the Prophet (s.a.w), the West should realise the high moral standard he called for. They should realise that Islam ruled for 1400 years wherein Christians and Jews lived in safety and comfort. They weren't tortured for their beliefs as the Muslims were in Spain during the Spanish Inquisitions. They weren't thrown to the lions as happened in Rome with the Christians. They weren't thrown out of their houses and left in slums as happened in Palestine only 50 years ago. Even Christian Scholars cannot refute the fact that Christians and Jews were doing financially well and progressed in society, some even taking high-ranking administrative positions under Muslim rule.

The current Islamic resurgence is not a reaction to poverty as many would want you to believe, but an awakening to the reality that Islam offers the solution for today's afflictions. People are converting out of free will, and in droves. If Islam was a threat to the well-being of women, then you wouldn't have a conversion rate of 4 women to 1 man. If the Qur'an is truly full of contradictions, then at least one book would have been released with some solid evidence, without the need to resort to deceptive measures.

Islam has always been a solution to humanity, at the individual and group level. Islam guards the honour and rights of each sex. It solidly prohibits any factor which could harm anyone is society, and its laws don't change to accommodate any current trends, election prospects, or the whims of the leaders. Racial discrimination is something the West has only come to terms with in the late 60's, where in Australia, Aborigines were given the right to vote in 1967. Yet Islam gave all nationalities equal rights. Corruption, theft, deceit, fornication, sexual abuse, and disrespect to parents and elders are all not tolerated. Islam forbids discrimination in judging, and had a superior Justice system which the West is adopting progressively. No person is given favours, there are no concessions available from any leader, president, army official or police chief. Women have custody rights if it is considered preferable for the child. A person is considered innocent before proven guilty, and guilt needs to be firmly established.

The Economic and Administrative segment of Islam is also way ahead of Western standards. Whereas Islam has always prohibited anti-competitive behaviour in the market, it took 1300 years for the West to follow suit, with the Sherman Act in the US during the late 1800's, and the Trade Practices Act in Australia in the late 1970's. The current Welfare system in Australia was only introduced in the 1970's, and is continuously changing, usually in an adverse way for the recipients. Yet Umar bin Khattab, the second ruler after the Prophet (s.a.w), had introduced a more equal and supporting welfare system (when western societies were still grappling with the harsh serf system, a sort of slavery where only the land owner significantly profits). It reached a point where under Umar bin Abdul Aziz, there was no one who would accept money from the state due to their well-being. It's only a matter of time before the Islamic contracts begin to replace the current interest system, which has devastated numerous economies, most recently those of the Asian region.

Today's rulers are untouchables. They live in comfort, security, with pride, and do little for the people they are supposed to represent. Their wages exceed the minimum wage in Australia by at least 10 times, 50 if you include their perks. They live great distances from their people, and don't feel or experience their needs. With the best food, clothing, travel, and pension, they have it made. Yet the Prophet (s.a.w) would never fill his stomach, he would fast, eat just like others ate, if not worse, he traveled on a camel or horse, and would allow others to ride with him. His door was always open for anyone who needed help, and he felt shy to ask them to leave. If there was war, he fought along with his men. He didn't stand behind a desk and issue commands, and take credit for any victories. He did his own cooking, mending and shopping. He lived amongst the peo, to the extent that no one would recognise which person was the Prophet (s.a.w), and died amongst them. Even his successors took it upon themselves to imitate the characteristics of the Prophet (s.a.w). Abu Bakr died with so few possessions left behind, that his successor Umar bin Khattab said "you have left me with such a hard example to follow, O Abu Bakr." Umar bin Khattab would wander the streets at night in search of anyone in need, or who was being oppressed or was not given his or her rights under the Islamic State.

If the people are happy with the way things are, and fear a leader with the qualities as the Prophet (s.a.w) or his successors, then it is clear why Islam is a Peril for them. If they want a leader like the above, then it only baffles the mind as to why they fear Islam, and the adherents to its tenants.

As for Muslims, our task is a hard and uphill battle. On an individual level, we should always seek to maintain the highest caliber of character and morality. On a society level, we should continue to provide pure and easily accessible material on Islam, through any media channel available. If we see a wrong being committed, our duty is to correct that wrong, no matter the consequences. With the demise of the Khilafah, this role is now even harder. For non-Muslims, they cannot see Islam and its vibrant system in action on a large scale. They cannot compare its superiority with other models because it is not being implemented. Only the return of the Khilafah could put a significant dent into the anti-Islam movement, and raise awareness to the world community on what Islam stands for.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Sunday, April 01, 2001 - 04:05 am
Fortitude on Our Path


The call towards the Truth has never gone unhindered and unopposed. Messengers were killed and tortured, the Believers were persecuted, and the Religion made a mockery of, to such an extent that even the Messengers themselves beckoned for the victory to come.
But we can look back now and we know that Allah's victory did come, after the Believers had proven their faith in deeds and actions and intentions, and when they sacrificed all they had. We know of the victory of Talut over Jalut, even though their numbers were few, and many deserted their ranks even before the war had started. We know of the success and triumphant legacy of Ibrahim (a.s), although as a youth he was about to be burned at the stakes, and at his old age, he was about to sacrifice the only progeny he had.

Yet today, in the midst of confusion and differences and oppression, although we have the records of our predecessors who broke free from the tyranny of Kufr, many of us today sink into our seats and declare "there is too much Fitnah, too much division, I will just stay at home and practice Islam and that's enough." And this is exactly what Shaytaan and the disbelievers want.

The Life of Islam

Nothing makes the enemies of Allah more happy than a dormant Muslim, who has given up hope from forbidding the evil and enjoining good. For Shaytaan, when a Muslim does this, it allows him to spread evil unhindered, to instill wrong notions into people and destroy families. For the disbelievers, they go about demolishing Islam without fear. The Religion is distorted, its followers usurped of their rights, and the ideology of Kufr propagated.

But Islam came to put a halt to the progression of such evil, whatever the circumstances, and it is incumbent upon a Muslim to help another Muslim who is in need and oppressed. And the checking of Fitnah comes about through Jihad and Da'wah.

The Prophets waged war as a means to remove the tyranny present in their societies, and has never been considto be a demeaning or unjust act. Jihad as a means to establish the Word of Allah is effective since it offers the ultimate sacrifice: one's life.

And we should never be discouraged from achieving our objective, no matter how the Kuffar besmear this honourable path. A defender of Faith can be called a terrorist, the pages of history can be distorted to show a criminal rather than glorious past, but as Muslims we know the honour of our path and the everlasting reward it brings. We know the valour of Khalid bin Walid, the Drawn Sword of Allah, and his example is worth imitating.

The weak-hearted men of today, those who try to defend their own cowardice or laziness, of the scholars or the lay men, defend their own actions by throwing dirt on the defenders of Faith, by labeling them with every obnoxious term. But the Muslim does not resign himself and desert Jihad because of the attacks made on him, whether by words or arms. The Sahaabah continued to fight even though the whole Arabian peninsula left Islam after the Prophet's death, and had they not stood firm through this critical and most hardest of trials, Islam would not have flourished as it did.

It is upon the Muslims to take heed from the lessons of history, and instead of denying the strength of Jihad, in making the enemy fear the wrath of Muslims and defending the honour and wealth of Muslims, we should be firm and proudly declare our stand. Instead of ridiculing in disgust the current Afghani situation, and pointing our fingers at the Algerian war, we should be learning from the mistakes of the past, and helping our brothers, instead of becoming blameworthy by-standers.

So the Muslim does not grieve over the past and dwell on the state of loss, but rather actively works to correct the state of affairs. Even though the people will ridicule him, his attributes of patience and desire to make Allah's Religion Supreme will urge him to continue the call for Islam, to his family and relatives and all Mankind.

And indeed, this is the way of our Prophets, although starvation and persecution was their lot. So Allah gave them His Bounties, elevated their position, and made them an example for us.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Galool

Sunday, April 01, 2001 - 05:49 am
MM

I think your question was meant for the Islamists, and my views are well known when it comes to killing innocent people, but I will back what Ggirl said earlier regarding this matter. I will go further and say that even the Jihad concept was not the Prophet's idea, but rather that of his warrior uncle Hamza. The Prophet was a man of peace, a trader and Philosopher, not a head-chopper. Jihad, even as a self-defence exercise was fiercely resisted by the Prophet when Hamza mooted the idea to the small group of Muslims who fled to Medina and sought the protection of that Town's Christian elite. The feared Hamaza, like the rest of his fellow refugees, had plenty of scores to settle with their pagan Mecca-based clansmen. Many, particularly those from poor or numerically small clans, had their families massacred and their properties looted. Some, like Bilal who was a slave were after personal vengeance.

It is worthwhile mentioning here that the Prophet lost no member of his family to these pogroms, as he came from one of Mecca's most influential clan-families.(Ironically, Hamza would be the first victim from Muhammed's immediate family to die in Jihad)

So in a sense, he had no urgent need to rush into a war whose outcome was by no means certain. And so it went on for days - with the Prophet's followers led by Hamza agitating for war and the Prophet saying No. Eventually the pressure from his powerful uncle, coupled with the temptation of looting a merchant camel-convoy owned by Meccans, tipped the balance, and the Prophet reluctantly gave in. And so was born the Jihad phenomena, not as inherent ideological cornerstone of Islamic thought, but rather as an outcome of relatively minor sequence of events initiated by a hot-headed uncle of the Prophet who was treated as the black sheep of the family by his aristocratic clan.

The prophet did develop some taste for Jihad after losing Hamza to the spear of a hired assassin, but early Muslims remained the most chivalrous of invaders and most tolerant of rulers. Women and Children were almost always spared death(although young women were sometimes taken as sex-slaves, an old Arab tradition which the prophet failed to ban.) POWs were treated for wounds, the defeated towns were watered and fed and people were often allowed to continue practising their original faiths. The conquests of Spain and Southern Europe, North Africa, India and Persia are shining examples of how early Muslims practised Jihad. Compare this to what the crusaders did after their "liberation" of Jerusalem from the Muslims. Drunken, ill-disciplined hordes went on the rampage murdering every Muslim and Jew they came across. It is said upto 70,000 people were killed, huge numbers by early world standards.

So I will, perhaps expectedly, say that I am against Jihad altogether, no matter the means used. Don't get me wrong, I am no Pacifist. I believe war is justified in self-defense( ie if USA attacks Panama as it did, the Pan's are entitled to fight and defend their land.) I am also for Guerilla warfare against the economic and military establishments of your enemies. Putting a bioligical device in supermarket does not qualify for Guerilla warfare in my book, and war cannot be justified on behalf of, or in defense of a faith of anykind.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Sunday, April 01, 2001 - 07:54 am
Hakem has narrated in his Mustadrak that the reason for the revelation of this verse was that a Jew and a hypocrite had a dispute with respect to a matter, and they took it to the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings upon him), so he decided the matter in favour of the Jew; the Jew accepted the decision, but the hypocrite did not, and said: "We should take the matter to Abu Bakr". Abu Bakr reached the same decision as the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings upon him). The hypocrite rejected the decision and said: "We should go to Umar". The Jew complained about the hypocrite to Umar and said: "We went to Mohammad, and he decided in my favour, so this man rejected the decision, then we went to Abu Bakr, and he decided in my favour, and the hypocrite rejected the decision." Umar then drew his sword, and striked at the neck of the hypocrite, and said this is the judgement with respect to he who is not satisfied with the judgement of the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings upon him). The Messenger of Allah permitted the slaying of this person. The person who on the surface professes Islam, but refuses to accept the judgement of the Messenger of Allah is not a Muslim, and his slaying is permitted.

The issue with which the quoted verse of the Qur'an deals is a crucially important issue in these times. It is the issue of the complete sovereignty of Allah. It is an issue of conviction directly linked to 'no god except Allah', and is not a personal legal issue at the discretion of the individual.

Judging according to what Allah has revealed is the proof in deed of 'no god except Allah, Mohammad is Messenger of Allah'. The martyr Sayyid Qutb (may Allah have mercy on him) said: "If we liken this religion to a piece of metal, the first face would have written on it 'no god except Allah', and on the other face 'judging is according to the law of Allah'. These are two faces of the same coin; they can not be disunited or separated."

The matter poses extreme danger as this faith is understood, as "no god except Allah" means to judge according to what Allah has revealed, and refusing to judge with what Allah has revealed places other gods in the life of the person, and violently snatches at the right of Allah - Exalted and Elevated - to regulate the life of humanity. This leads to some of the people declaring themselves gods over others.

The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings upon him) explained this to 'Adiie the son of Hatem when he came to him wearing a crucifix. The Messenger (peace and blessings upon him) told him to cast off the symbol of pagan idolatry, thus the Messenger (peace and blessings upon him) regarded the cross as an idol, and then recited to 'Adiie: "They took their rabbis and monks as lords to the exclusion of Allah, as they also took the Christ the son of Mary, and they were not commanded but to serve Allah, One God, there is no god except Him Glorified and Exalted is he above what they associate." [Ch 9; v31]

'Adiie was amazed at this, as the idea of servitude and worship which developed in his mind was contrary to this. In his mind worship is bowing and prostrations, the raising of banners, and the offering of sacrifice. So he said to the Messenger of Allah: "We did not worship them." The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings upon him) said: "yes indeed; they made permitted for them what is not permissible, and made impermissible what is permissible, so they followed them, and that is their worship."

Worship therefore entails laws and regulations, injunctions and permissions; thus, when these laws and regulations are from Allah, then worship and servitude is being offered to Allah, but if they are from the people, then this worship and servitude is to the people, even if the people were to observe their fasts, prayers, and all the other religious obligations.

All Islamic scholars are agreed that the person who permits what is impermissible has rejected Islam, and the person who made permissible what is impermissible has also rejected Islam. The man- imposed laws are nothing but making permissible what is impermissible, allowing and forbidding at their own discretion. "Say: 'do you see what Allah as sent down to you of bounties, and you made of it permissible and impermissible' say: ' Has Allah permitted you, or are you lying concerning Allah'" [Ch 10;v 59].

So has Allah permitted for you to legislate for people, or is it clear transgression?!

Allah - Exalted and Elevated - completed the preceding verse with: "And they were not commanded except to worship a solitary God ..." [Ch 9; v31]. Taking directions and laws from anyone other than Allah contradicts monotheism, as Allah - Exalted and Elevated - is the solitary Law-Maker and He is the True Judge. "There is no god except Him, Exalted is He above what they associate." [Ch 9; v 31]. Allah the Elevated is the Judge, His book is the authority, and people have no duty when it comes to the Qur'an and Sunnah, except to fulfil their requirements, and obey. Therefore, dealing based on the words of the people willingly and obediently is a tearing away of the necklace of Islam from the necks. Any who is satisfied with turning their back on the Words of Allah, and taking as sovereign the words of any other, or to pledge submission to the words of any person has no part in the Islamic way of life. This would without doubt or suspicion be rejection.

Now to look around us, we would see the astonishing and amazing in the land which was dominated by Islam. We would see the vast majority of its children in one of two situations: one is a person who submits to false gods, and has put aside submission to the divine laws, not understanding the reality of this tragedy through which a person can leave the way of life set by Allah the Exalted and Elevated; and the other, whilst also submitting to false gods, declares enmity to this way of life openly, even if his birth and birthplace both bear witness of this person's Islamic origin.

This dangerous issue had found its way to the Muslims whilst they were in a distracted state, and whilst the Islamic authorities and the Muslim Imams were absent. It came after the Jews succeeded in their political schemes to cause the downfall of the Sultan AbdulHameed, an effort which received the co-operation of many secret organisations raising different banners and ideals.

It is within our right to declare at this point: any who refuse to refer matters to the judgement of Allah the Exalted, or prefer any other human made laws to the laws of Allah , or who associate with the laws of Allah human made laws, and every person who willingly exchanges the law of Allah with another law has exited from the bounds of this religion, dispersed the Islamic necklace from his neck, and has become satisfied to leave this faith as a rejecter.

Sayyid Qutb says: "Truly those who declare the worshipper of idols as an associator, and do not declare the one who takes laws from other than Allah as an associator, and shy away from the first and not from the other ... Truly these have not read the Qur'an, and do not know the nature of this faith ... Let them read the Qur'an as revealed by Allah the Exalted and Elevated, and take the words of Allah with conviction: "And if you obey them you would be associators." [Ch 6; v 121]

So Judging should be according to what has been revealed by Allah, 'The Judge' being one of His names and His attributes. The person who chooses to adjudicate with his or her own fancies is proclaiming godhood, and affirming this with behaviour, even if this person does not declare this with words. It is the same whether this is done by one class of people, the whole people, or one group, party, or organisation, or even an individual. The result is one, and it is the usurpation of the rights of Allah in legislating for the people; this is association which takes its practitioners outside the Islamic faith. Evil is evil regardless of whether it is Arabic or American as it is one ideology. Those who legislate with anything other than what Allah has decreed are classified as rejectors regardless of whether they pray, fast, and fulfil all the Islamic practices. So the law which governs chastity, blood, and money, identifies the nationality of the ruler as one of rejection or faith. He who obeys the human-made regulations and laws accepting these wholeheartedly is practising associationism which takes its practitioner outside the Islamic faith n

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Sunday, April 01, 2001 - 07:55 am
Dr. Omar Abdul Rahman:

Muslims Should Continue to Call to Allah and Struggle Relentlessly For His sake"
The imprisoned Dr. Sheikh Omar Abdul Rahman is a symbol of struggle against international tyranny. The blind Sheikh has aimed all his life to draw the Muslims' attention to the absolute necessity of monotheism towards Allah through implementing His law (Sharia) and following His Way. We shall leave the Islamic scholar to tell us himself about the most important milestones in his life.

Alhamdulillah and peace and blessing of Allah over His Messenger. Dear brothers and sisters; Peace, mercy and blessings from Allah be with you (Assalamu Alaykum Wa Rahmatullahi Wa Barakatuh).

It is evil for a person to talk about himself, his achievements or stands. Yet, a brief statement here will suffice.

When man started his life, Allah taught him how to work for struggle and guided him to the right path. I have tried to say the word of truth in Egypt and to face idols or dictatorship of a single ruler which existed, and still is, in Egypt through seminars, lectures and lessons. Al Jamaah Al Islamiah (the Islamic Group) put a great effort to let people know better their religion. I have been arrested several times for that in successive court cases: "president Sedat" case, resisting the authority case, "AL Fayoum" case... We were showered with numerous cases. Allah, however, gave us victory over the regime in those court cases.

I traveled to Europe, passing through Britain, Denmark, Sweden and many other countries. I met with sincere brothers and sisters, gave numerous lectures and talks to let Muslims be aware of their obligation to struggle for their religion and to face their enemies. We ended in America where I visited many states, talking about the duties of Muslims towards their religion, how to make Islam their first priority all the time and to struggle for the sake of Allah. No single year should pass from the life of a Muslim without living the struggle. I then went to many countries in the world, but ended with being framed with this fraudulent case and with a prison sentence. We ask Allah to let us stay firm along the truth and to benefit us with the blessings and rewards He gives his imprisoned servants. There are many rewards and blessings in being imprisoned and we ask Him to let us benefit from it.

The Sheikh's way is characterised with clarity and boldness, which made you a prime target of the enemies of Allah. Would you explain to us the main features of this way?

This way is the same way of our guided predecessors, elaborated by our Lord's Book (the Qur'an) and traditions of our Prophet. My way was not far away from that way. It is the same way of our righteous predecessors which handled Islam as a total entity, that cannot be fragmented or partitioned. It takes all the principles of Islam, all of its rules and does not disregard one aspect at the expense of another. There are some ways which addresses only the area of faith, area of the acts of worship, the area of transactions or one or other areas of Islam. These are all wrong... Allah (s.w.t) said in the last verses of the Qur'an: "Today, I have perfected for your religion for you, completed my blessings over you and I am satisfied with Islam as a way of life".

So Allah (s.w.t) Has brought down for us an integrated way of life, where no side overrides other sides. Among the sides neglected by many scholars, and those in charge of Islamic movements, is the issue of Jihad (Struggle for the sake of Allah); viz, stating the truth, enjoining good and forbidding evil. This aspect of Islam is accompanied with a lot of problems, suffering and pain. This aspect has been disregarded by many. The word of truth comes with its own liabilities. Enjoining good and, particularly, forbidding evil also has its liabilities and is therefore neglected by many. Some may even attack this aspect of Islam and blame those who practice it, although it is an essentially important and vital aspect. In fact enjoining good and forbidding evil is the dynamo and motor behind Islamic work. It is the aspect that preserves Islamic principles. These has been neglected by many.

These are some of the features you may attach to the way I follow. However, it is all the way of Islam followed by the righteous predecessors who accepted Islam as a whole and preserve the Islamic system in its entirety without partitioning and/or fragmenting.

The US administration has recently allocated a budget of 2.3 billion dollars to strike at the Jihadi movements. What, in you opinion, are the chances of success for this new crusade against the Islamic world?

Confrontation between Crusaders and Islam is an old one. In the early years of Islam there were two super Empires, the Persian and the Roman. It took only a few battles, ending with Al Qadeseya, to demolish the Persian Empire for good. The Roman Empire, however, had many strands across the centuries. When one strand is destroyed, another strand comes in another century, as illustrated in the Hadith of Allah's Messenger. The centuries are successive. The Roman Empire means the international Crusade and the international Zionism. War with the Crusades is ongoing until the Day of Judgement. The sums of money you mentioned is but a fraction of what the enemies of Islam are allocating to fight Islam. This is a ferocious and ongoing war. Whenever the Muslims hold on to their religion, they manage to defeat their enemies. But when they are fragmented and disunited, as they are now, their enemies manage to defeat them.

Let it be 2, 3, 10 or even more billion dollars allocated. They are only the declared amounts. The undeclared secret budgets are very much larger. That is only one part of the resources. The other resources are also numerous. Allah (s.w.t) Has shown us what they allocate to fight Islam: "The disbelievers spend their money to keep people away from the way of Allah. They will spend it, yet will deeply regret it and will finally be defeated. The disbelievers shall be assembled into Hell". Allah (s.w.t) also says: "Tell the disbelievers: You shall be defeated and thrown into Hell". What a miserable end! These are only few resources of many others in the past and in the future which they shall spend and shall live to regret it.

They sent missionaries to Africa and said that Africa will be Christianised in centuries or even decades. Decades and centuries have passed, however, Africa is even better, from the Islamic religion point of view, than ever before. Why? Their money has been lost, their efforts have been wasted and their missionaries have achieved very little, if at all. They manage to Christianise one, but ten new embrace Islam. They Christianise ten, and one hundred new embrace Islam.

This allocated money does not scare us at all, no matter how much they collect and how much they allocate. Let me remind you, in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries when Muslims were fragmented and powerless, when the Western British and French colonialism was in command and Islam had no power, Who preserved Islam? And Who preserved Muslims? Allah (s.w.t) says: "Today, the disbelievers gave up on your religion, so do not fear them"... Gave up... Gave up fourteen centuries ago... Gave up in the fourteenth century, gave up in the thirteenth century, the twelfth century... And so on... The disbelievers gave up on your religion, so do not fear them, fear Me. Despair is an ongoing phenomena. Despair to change or alter Islam. They have allocated huge amounts of money in the Conference on habitation in Egypt to come out with resolutions allowing adultery, abortion and homosexuality, resolutions encouraging girls to give their honour and chastity, resolutions to weaken the authority and influence of parents over children. They spent billions to hold that conference. They allocated huge budgets for those goals. That does not scare us. What really scare us is to be split from within. We cannot be defeated from without, we are not concerned from the numbers of our enemies nor by their resources. We are only concerned to be defeated from within, for some of us to be our enemies, declaring war against each other. We, the Muslims, have to hold on to our religion and be steadfast and united around our faith, our Qebla (Makka) and primarily around our Lord's Book and our Prophet's teachings.

Let us now move to the Crusades media blitz against Islam which is frequently using words like terrorism, fundamentalism and extremism. Would you define those terms from the Islamic law (Sharia) perspective?

I do not define those terms from the Sharia point of view, these are just words. What really concerns me is that they took those words: extremism, terrorism and fundamentalism to mean every committed Muslim. That is what really concerns me. The original linguistic appears in what Allah (s.w.t) says: "and prepare for them whatever you can of power and horses to terrorise the enemy of Allah and your enemy". What is important is their use of the word. Everyone who is steadfast to his religion, everyone who holds on to his religion, everyone who defends his religion became a terrorist and he is the extremist and he is the fundamentalist!

Fundamentalism is taken from the Christian use of the word. But here we find their media attacking Muslims who do not let go of their religion, who hold on to that religion, who work for that religion and who preserve that religion. The West and the so called "Islamic" governments hit hard the fundamentalist movements and extremist movements. What is the meaning of extremist movements? The Islamic movements which preserve their religion and hold the Book of their Lord and the teachings of their Prophet. These are the target of Western media and those behind it.

How did you find the claims of democracy and freedom of expression and religion in the so-called democratic and free Western world?

If I say that the central African countries have more freedom than the United States I shall not be wrong. Those words are like a hollow drum from which you here echo and high sound without any real meaning or benefit. Those are hollow words, because it is freedom for themselves but they do not allow any freedom to others. It is democracy for them to enjoy but they do not allow others to have an opinion or separate thoughts. I came running away from prison to the country of freedom, but I was imprisoned. I came running away from lack of freedom and prevention of expression, but I was shocked with what is even worse in America. Those words are only for a specific race or specific groups to enjoy, but others are denied them.

How did the human rights, which they sing day and night, reflect on you being in prison?

My situation in prison here is worse than my situation in Egypt's prison, it is worse than my situation in other prisons in many countries. In the prison of the United States there is no freedom of expression, no freedom of worship and no social freedom. I cannot practice freedom of worship, there is no Friday "Jum'ah" prayer, there is no congregation, there is no mixing with Muslims, there is no celebration of Islamic festivities and there is not a single manifestation of Islam. I am denied all of this. They justify that denial by false and baseless justifications. They are skilled in uttering lies. You find lies in their leadership, in their officers and in all their situations. They perfect the issue of lies. As far as mixing, I am in a solitary confinement since I was imprisoned in 1993 and until now. I am living alone with no one to look after me. I am the one who washes my clothes. They justify this by claiming that a blind person needs solitary imprisonment... The one who does not learn English needs solitary imprisonment! So the reasons that actually requires mixing are claimed to be the reasons for solitary confinement!! So much for moral values. I also suffer in prison from lack of any media, no radio, no tape recorder, no interpreting reader. I am denied all this. No reading, no one to read newspapers, books or anything to me. In this solitary prison I am suffering many hardships and troubles. They put above my cell strong and violent noises that disturb my comfort and wake me from my sleep. They are also tightening my visiting schedule as well as many aspects of my day-to-day living conditions.

What is really worth attention, as far as what I said about human rights, is that many human rights organisations sent to the prison administration and to the heads of prisons in the United States inquiring about what is claimed of me being denied many freedom and the many nuisances I face in prison. They sent to the prison administration requesting answers or responses. What did the human rights organisations get? They did not get any answer until now. Where are those human rights they brag about? And where are the Muslims' rights which they give?

I keep knocking at the door for a long time so that they will bring me something I need, but I find no response. I might take hours knocking at the door, while other prisoners knock few times or call the officer who rush to bring what they want, while for me I need many hours to get something I need. Racism exists in the treatment. And you still find people bragging about freedom!

What are the responsibilities of Muslims in the West towards their religion?

The responsibilities of Muslims in the west towards their religion are to unite and develop themselves financially. They must have money. Money is the element for life, the mainstay of life. A strong Muslim is better and more beloved by Allah than a weak Muslim. Muslims must get the strength of money, to have their media outlets, to have strong productivity and to unite in industrial and agricultural organisations. They have to preserve their religion, their families and not to mix in a way that will make them let go of their religion. They must remain distinguished, to have their strong Islamic entity and never lose any of these.

Is there a final word you want to give to Muslims across the pages of this magazine?

My last word is for Muslims to stop sleeping and to shake off the stupor that engulfed their heads for so long, to remember the words of their Prophet to his wife: "O Khadijah! the time for sleep is over". They have to come up as one man, to work hard for their religion, to put Islam as their highest priority and never to forget it. If a person is concerned about an issue, he/she will sleep and wake up thinking about it. Let Muslims make Islam their issue. Let their hearts burn for what happens to Muslims, let them suffer for the Muslims in Bosnia, in Afghanistan, in Turkey, in the Philippines and before that in Palestine. Their hearts must ache to help those Muslims and cry for not doing their duty towards them. Muslims should care for their brothers and sisters everywhere, they should be concerned for the imprisoned and should try to get them released, to continuously demonstrate loudly, to write to everyone and to put the case of the imprisoned like myself in their issues and writings.

Muslims have also to continue the call to Allah (s.w.t), and never tire of it, to struggle relentlessly for the sake of Allah (s.w.t) and never to stop it. Should Muslims, God forbid, stop struggling for the sake of Allah, Allah will drown them in humiliation that He shall never remove until they go back to Jihad for the sake of Allah. And may Allah (s.w.t) shower His blessings and peace over our Prophet Muhammad s.a.w, his family, companions and his followers... Ameen.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Sunday, April 01, 2001 - 07:59 am
Mujahid Usamah Bin Ladin Talks Exclusively About The New Powder Keg in The Middle East:

Biography:
Name: Usamah Bin Mohammad Bin Laden
Born in the city of Riyadh 1377 ah, 1957 ac.
Raised in AlMadina AlMunawwara and Hijaz, and received his education in the schools of Jedda, then studied management and economics in King Abdul Aziz University in Jedda.
Married with Children.
His outlook: The way of the people of Sunna and Jama'a in accordance with the understanding of the righteous predecessors, in total and in detail.
From this emerges the necessity for armed struggle preceded by Da'wa and military preparation in order to repel the greater Kufr, and to cooperate with Muslims in order to unite their word under the banner of monotheism, and to set aside divisions and differences.
He began his interaction with the Islamic groups in 1393 ah (1973 ac) and continued with this until the commencement of Jihad in Afghanistan; he also participated, in the beginning of the eighties, with the Mujahideen against the Communist party in South Yemen, participating once again in the nineties until the downfall of the Communist party.
He established alongside Sheikh Dr Abdullah Azzam - May Allah bless his soul - the office for Mujahideen services in Peshawar; he also established along with Sheikh Azzam the Sidda camp for the training of Arab Mujahideen who came for Jihad in Afghanistan. His first visit to assist the Afghan Mujahideen was after the entry of the Russians by a few days in 1399 ah (1979 ac); he established "Ma`sadat AlAnsar" which was a base for Arab Mujahideen in Afghanistan. In 1406 ah (1986 ac) he participated in the battles of Jalalabad with the Arab Mujahideen as he also did in 1409 ah (1989 ac) which was one of the biggest battles which the Arabs engaged in, in Afghanistan.
He migrated from the Arabian peninsula on 16 Shawwal 1411 ah (1991 ac), then he was asked by the Saudi government to return, however he refused, so they withdrew his citizenship, cancelled his passport, froze his assets, and then attacked him through the media by defaming his character both inside and outside Saudi Arabia.
He currently resides in Afghanistan, and has directed a call to the Muslims throughout the world to declare a Jihad against the Judao - Christian alliance which is occupying Islamic sacred land in Palestine and the Arabian Peninsula.



* What is the policy that should be adopted by the Islamic movement towards the scholars who defend -intentionally or unintentio-nally- the likes of the Saud regime?

It is not a concealed fact that the police states in the Arab world rely on some foundations in order to protect themselves.. Amongst these organisations is the security organisation as they spend generously on it, and its foremost mission is to spy on its own people in order to protect the person of the ruler, even if this was at the expense of the rights of the people and their security, as also the military sector, which is prepared to strike the people if they wish to reject the suppression and to remove oppression and establish truth.

The media sector is in the same category as it strives to beatify the persons of the leaders, to drowse the community, and to fulfil the plans of the enemies through keeping the people occupied with the minor matters, and to stir their emotions and desires until corruption becomes widespread amongst the believers.

There is also another organisation which takes priority with the leaders in the Arab world, and is used to take the people astray, and to open the door wide for the security factions to fulfil their aforementioned objectives.. This is the organisation of the scholars of the authorities, as the role of this organisation is the most dangerous of roles in the entirety of the Arabic countries.

History is the best witness to this.

At the same time that some of the leaders are engaging in the major Kufr, which takes them out of the fold of Islam in broad daylight and in front of all the people, you would find a Fatwa from their religious organisation.. In particular, the role of the religious organisation in the country of the two sacred mosques is of the most ominous of roles, this is overlooking whether it fulfilled this role intentionally or unintentionally, the harm which eventuated from their efforts is no different from the role of the most ardent enemies of the nation.

The regime in the land of the two sacred mosques has given a very high priority to this organisation, and has been able to enlarge its position in the estimation of the people until it made of it an idol to be worshipped aside from God amongst some of the common people, and without the will of the members of this organisation.

However, there continues to be in the land of the two sacred mosques - with gratitude to Allah - a good number of honest scholars and students who work according to their teachings, and those who have taken visible and daring stances against the Kufr activities which the regime is working.

The regime has strived to keep these scholars in the shadows and then removed them, one way or another, from being effective elements in the lives of the people in the community. At the forefront of these scholars was the Sheikh Abdullah Bin Hamid - May Allah bless his soul - who was the Mufti in the Arabian peninsula, and who headed the supreme council of judges. However, the regime constrained him and tightened their grip on him until he offered his resignation.. He has many famous writings in response to the unacceptable laws which the government had introduced instead of the Law of Allah, one of these is a treatise dealing with the law of work and workers which deals with many of the introduced laws which contradict the law of Allah (s.w.t.).

At the same time, they promoted some of the scholars who were far below Sheikh Ibn Hamid - may Allah bless his soul - those who have been known to be weak and soft, so they put them forward in a cunning plan which began more than twenty years ago.. During the preceding two decades, the regime enlarged the role of Bin Baz (Grand Mufti) because of what it knows of his weakness and flexibility and the ease of influencing him with the various means which the interior ministry practices through providing him with false information. So, a generation of youth were raised believing that the most pious and knowledgeable of people is Bin Baz as a result of the media promotion through a well studied policy which had been progressed over twenty years.

After this, the government began to strike with the cane of Bin Baz, every corrective programme which the honest scholars put forward, further, it extracted a Fatwa to hand over Palestine to the Jews, and before this, to permit entry into the country of the two sacred mosques to the modern day crusaders under the rule of necessity, then it relied on a letter from him to the minister for internal affairs and placed the honest scholars in the gaols.

The confidence of the people and the youth in Bin Baz was therefore shaken, however the price was very high, whilst the confidence of the people in the working scholars, particularly those in the prisons had been increased.

The policy of the Organisation for Advice and Rectification towards these scholars is the continuation of providing advise to them openly and secretly (as there is no person above the law, and we are not immune) and particularly in the matters where they gave public rulings, and to bring the rulings of the scholars who respond to their rulings, in order to bring awareness to the people as to the correct ruling with respect to these matters, and not to forestall the rectification programme so that the scholars are made aware, as the pressure which is applied against them is very great.

Also the promotion of the honest scholars and their mention with what they deserve in front of the people so that the confidence of the people would greatly shift in support to them.

* How do you evaluate the Saud regime's foreign policy towards the Muslim world in the past years?

The external policy of the Saud regime towards Islamic issues is a policy which is tied to the British outlook from the establishment of Saudi Arabia until 1364 ah (1945 ac), then it became attached to the American outlook after America gained prominence as a major power in the world after the Second World War.

It is well known that the policies of these two countries bear the greatest enmity towards the Islamic world.

To be taken out of this category is the final phase of the rule of King Faisal, as there was a clear interest with the Muslim issues, in particular al Quds and Palestine.

However, the regime does not cease to cry in the open over the matters effecting the Muslims without making any serious effort to serve the interests of the Muslim community apart from small efforts in order to confuse people and throw some dust into their eyes.

* The confrontation between the Islamic movement and the apostate Saud regime recorded a historical turning point following the latest attacks against the American occupiers targets. How did these attacks reflect on the internal front, and how did they affect the Saudi-American relations?

There were important effects to the two explosions in Riyadh on both the internal and external aspects. Most important amongst these is the awareness of the people to the significance of the American occupation of the country of the two sacred mosques, and that the original decrees of the regime are a reflection of the wishes of the American occupiers. So the people became aware that their main problems were caused by the American occupiers and their puppets in the Saudi regime, whether this was from the religious aspect or from other aspects in their everyday lives. The sympathies of the people with the working scholars who had been imprisoned also increased as has their understanding of their advises and guidance which led the people to support the general rectification movement which is led by the scholars and the callers to Islam. This movement - with the bounty of Allah - is increasing in power and in supporters day after day at the expense of the regime. The sympathy with these missions at the civil and military levels were great, as also the sympathies of the Muslim world with the struggle against the Americans.

As for the relationship between the regime and the American occupiers, these operations have embarrassed both sides and have led to the exchange of accusations between them. So we have the Americans stating that the causes of the explosions are the bad policies of the regime and the corruption of members of the ruling family, and the regime is accusing the Americans of exceeding their authority by taking advantage of the regime and forcing it to enter into military and civil contracts which are beyond its means, which led to great economic slide which has effected the people. In addition to this is the behaviour of the Americans with crudeness and arrogance with the Saudi army and their general behaviour with citizens, and the privileges which the Americans enjoy in distinction from the Saudi forces.

These missions also paved the way for the raising of the voices of opposition against the American occupation from within the ruling family and the armed forces; in fact we can say that the remaining Gulf countries have been effected to the same degree, and that the voices of opposition to the American occupation have begun to be heard at the level of the ruling families and the governments of the Cooperative Council of Gulf countries. The differences in outlooks between the Americans and the Gulf states has appeared for the first time since the second Gulf war. This was during the conference of the ministers of external affairs of the countries of the cooperative council of Gulf states which was held in Riyadh to look into the American missile aggression against Iraq. These differences are nothing more than a sign of the strain which has eventuated in the relationship between America and the countries of the region in the footsteps of the Jihad missions against the Americans in Riyadh and as a result of the fear of these regimes that their own lands might witness similar Jihad missions.

* It was observed that the American and Saudi officials tried to link the latest operations to some foreign countries. What is behind these attempts?

A result of the increasing reaction of the people against the American occupation and the great sympathy with the Jihad missions against the Americans is the eagerness of the Americans and the Saudis to propagate false information to disperse these sympathies. This can be witnessed in their statements that some of the countries in the region were behind the Jihad missions inside the country of the two sacred mosques, however the people are aware that this is an internal Islamic movement against the American occupation which is revealing itself in the most clear picture after the killing of the four champions who performed the Riyadh operation, the ones concerning whom, we ask Allah to accept amongst the martyrs.

It has become routine policy for countries upon facing an internal calamity is to lay the responsibility on an external country. Before the puppetry of the Arabic countries to America became plainly obvious, the security sections never hesitated to accuse any rectifying Islamic movement to be a puppet to America and Israel.

* What are the regime's choices with regards to the Muslim uprising, and what are your expectations for the future?

There are several choices for the regime, one of these is reconciliation with all the different sections of the public, by releasing the scholars, and offering essential changes, the most important of these is to bring back Islamic law, and to practise real Shura (consultative government). The regime may resort to this choice after finding itself in the position of a morsel of food for the Americans to take, after the enmity has been stirred with their people. These people today feel that the Americans have exceeded their limits both politically and economically, the regime now knows that the public are aware that their sovereignty is shared. This was particularly evident in the recent period through the American press statements which give justification to the American occupation which only exists to rob the wealth of the people to the benefit of the Americans. This option is dependent on the agreement of the people who hold the solution and have the ability to effect change, at the forefront of these would be the honest scholars.

As for the other option, this is a very difficult and dangerous one for the regime, and this involves an escalation in the confrontation between the Muslim people and the American occupiers and to confront the economic haemorrhage. Its most important goal would be to change the current regime, with the permission of Allah.

* As a part of the furious international campaign against the Jihad movement, you were personally the target of a prejudiced attack, which accused you of financing terrorism and being part of an international terrorist organisation. What do you have to say about that?

After the end of the cold war, America escalated its campaign against the Muslim world in its entirety, aiming to get rid of Islam itself. Its main focus in this was to target the scholars and the reformers who were enlightening the people to the dangers of the Judao - American alliance, and they also targeted the Mujahideen. We also have been hit with some of the traces of this campaign as we were accused of funding terrorism, and being members of an international terrorist organisation. Their aims in making these allegations were to place psychological pressure on the Mujahideen and their supporters so that they would forsake the obligation of Jihad and the resistance of oppression and American Israeli occupation of Islamic sacred lands. However, our gratitude to Allah, their campaign was not successful, as terrorising the American occupiers is a religious and logical obligation. We are grateful to Allah Most Exalted in that He has facilitated Jihad in His cause for us, against the Americo - Israeli attacks on the Islamic sanctities.

As for their accusations of terrorising the innocent, the children, and the women, these are in the category "accusing others with their own affliction in order to fool the masses". The evidence overwhelmingly shows America and Israel killing the weaker men, women, and children in the Muslim world and elsewhere. A few examples of this are seen in the recent Qana massacre in Lebanon, and the death of more than six hundred thousands (600,000) Iraqi children because of the shortage of food and medicine which resulted from the boycotts and sanctions against the Muslim Iraqi people, also their withholding of arms from the Muslims of Bosnian Hercegovina leaving them prey to the Christian Serbians who massacred and raped in a manner not seen in contemporary history. Not to forget the dropping of the H bombs on cities with their entire populations of children, elderly, and women, on purpose, and in a premeditated manner as was the case with Hiroshima and Nakazagki. Then, killing hundreds of thousands of children in Iraq, and whose numbers (of dead) continue to increase as a result of the sanctions. Despite the continuing American occupation of the country of the two sacred mosques, America continues to claim that it is upholding the banner of freedom and humanity, whilst these deeds which they did, you would find that the most ravenous of animals would not descend to.

As for what America accuses us of, of killing the innocent people, they have not been able to offer any evidence, despite the magnitude of their expenditure on their intelligence services. Despite what our history is witnessing in the Afghan phase of the Jihad. This was also unstained with any blood of innocent people, despite the inhuman Russian campaign against our women, our children, and our brothers in Afghanistan... Similar is our history with respect to our differences with the Saudi regime, all that has been proved is our joy at the killing of the American Soldiers in Riyadh and Khobar, and these are the sentiments of every Muslim. Our encouragement and call to Muslims to enter Jihad against the American and the Israeli occupiers are actions which we are engaging in as religious obligations. Allah Most High has commanded us in many verses of the Qur`an to fight in His path and to urge the believers to do so. Of these are His words: "Fight in the path of Allah, you are not charged with the responsibility except for yourself, and urge the believers, lest Allah restrain the might of the rejectors, and Allah is stronger in might and stronger in inflicting punishment." and His words: "And what is it with you that you do not fight in the path of Allah, whilst the weak amongst the men, and the women, and the children who say: our Lord take us out of this town the people of which are oppressive, and make for us from You a protecting friend and make for us from You a succourer", and His words: "So if you meet those who reject, then strike the necks..." We have given an oath to Allah to continue in the struggle as long as we have blood pumping in our veins or a seeing eye, and we beg of Allah to accept and to grant a good ending for us and for all the Muslims.

* Some media sources mentioned that the Afghan government demanded that you leave the country. How true is this?

The Afghan government has not asked us to leave the country... All gratitude to Allah, our relationship with our brother Mujahideen in Afghanistan is a deep and broad relationship where blood and sweat have mixed as have the links over long years of struggle against the Soviets, it is not a passing relationship, nor one based on personal interests.

They are committed to support the religion approved by Allah, and that country remains as the Muslims have known it, a strong fort for Islam, and its people are amongst the most protective of the religion approved by Allah, and the keenest to fulfil His laws and to establish an Islamic state.

That passing phase of infighting has saddened us as it has saddened all the Muslims, however, we wish to indicate that the picture of events as painted by the international press is grossly distorted, and that this infighting is much smaller and less fierce than what Muslims on the outside may imagine, and that most of the country is living a normal peaceful life; apart from some petty crimes here and there as some elements attempt to create corruption under cover of the disputes amongst some of the groups. We our hoping that Afghanistan would regain very soon - God willing - its Islamic position which would befit its history of Jihad.

* What is the responsibility of the Muslim populations towards the international campaign against Islam?

What bears no doubt in this fierce Judao - Christian campaign against the Muslim world, the likes of which has never been seen before, is that the Muslims must prepare all the possible might to repel the enemy on the military, economic, missionary, and all other areas. It is crucial for us to be patient and to cooperate in righteousness and piety and to raise awareness to the fact that the highest priority, after faith is to repel the incursive enemy which corrupts the religion and the world, and nothing deserves a higher priority after faith, as the scholars have declared, for this cause, it is crucial to overlook many of the issues of bickering in order to unite our ranks so that we can repel the greater Kufr.

All must move giving life to the words of the Most High: "Indeed this, your community, is one community, and I am your Lord, so worship me" and that they should not be like those whom Allah has described with His words: "Indeed those who have divided their religion and became schisms, you are not of them in any way." It is essential to volunteer and not to bicker, and the Muslim should not belittle righteousness in any way, the messenger ( peace and blessings upon him) said: "Whoever believes in Allah and the last day must speak good or not speak at all." and they must heed the words of the messenger (peace and blessings upon him) when they move: "Inform and do not repel, and make it easy and do not make it difficult.".. And we ask Allah to give this community the guidance to exalt the people who obey Him and humiliate those who disobey Him, and to give us a rule where decency is commanded and evil is forbidden. O Allah bless Mohammad, Your servant and messenger, and his family, and companions, and give them peace... All gratitude to Allah the Lord of the worlds.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Sunday, April 01, 2001 - 08:04 am
How The West Came To
Dominate The Whole Wide World?

In the 15th century, Christian Europeans began making oceanic voyages of discovery. Very quickly, these voyages led to the outright economic, political and religious domination of the globe. This domination lies at the heart of the problems facing Muslims today.
Why were Europeans the only ones to discover and conquer the world, notwithstanding the Church's lie to them, that the earth was flat and if anyone sailed too far, they would fall into Hell! They were not only inward-looking, illiterate and misguided but oppressed by their clerics who victimised them through inquisitions, witch-hunts and charges of heresies. How was it possible for a society with such characteristics to even dream about discovering, and conquering the world?
The fact is, the very institution that misguided its followers, also sent them on a Naval Crusade in the guise of explorers, traders and colonialists.


Following the destruction of Baghdad in 1258 AD by Christian-backed Mongols, the remaining intellectual Islamic states were in Africa. Africa was home to several Islamic universities, namely Fez, Timbuktu, Jenne and Al-Azhar, with many faculties including Law, Medicine, Grammar, Building, Crafts, Manufacturing and Geography which attracted scholars from all over the Muslim world. Even though, two-thirds of the world's supply of gold came from West Africa during the Middle Ages, more profit was made from the sale of books. Arabic was not only the language of religion and learning, but it was also the language of trade and commerce.

This is not surprising because Islam is a universal religion. Allah (swt) is the Lord of the East, and the West [73:9]. Furthermore, the Last Prophet (saw) was sent to the whole mankind, the Last Message had been delivered and Islam had been completed [5:4]. Muslims were inclined to practice trade, Dawah, Jihad, migration, etc.

In addition, Muslims were sailors, geographers, astronomers and scientists. For example, in 793 AD, Al-Biruni, an Afghan scientist in the Punjab had calculated the earth's circumference and thus, Muslims had ascertained that the earth was round 700 years before the Europeans.

Unlike Christians, Muslims faced few obstacles in spreading Islam throughout the world. When the Church discovered that Muslims from West Africa were actually doing so, they launched the Naval Crusade and the brutal slavery of West Africans.

Many people are under the impression that the primary reason for these events was economics. History books have been written to openly talk about the evils of slavery, racism, economic exploitation, etc.. in order to hide the truth.

Prior to secularism, religion played a dominant role in all civilisations including the Ancient Egyptians, Persians, Greeks, Romans, Arabs, Europeans and Indians. In fact, it still does so right up to the present day. The concept of secularism is about 200 hundred years old. Thus, all historical events should be interpreted using the religious reference frame, and not the secular, economic, or even geo-political reference frame.

By critically analysing the Kuffar's so called scholarly writings using the Islamic reference frame, we find that they shrewdly attempt to remove, hide or ridicule the role of Muslims in world history. However, they often reveal the very opposite of what was intended. These history books supply the very evidence they thought to suppress or record significant facts of which they were ignorant. Even Shaitan cannot write a book completely devoid of truth

In 1457, the Council of Cardinals met in Holland as a righteous and progressive idea, the enslavement of Africans for the purpose of their conversion to Christianity and exploitation in the labour market as chattel property. This devilish scheme quickly gained the sanctimonious blessing from the Pharaoh (Pope) and became a standard policy of the Catholic Church, and later of the Protestant churches.

A bull of Pharaoh Nicholas V instructed his followers to `attack, subject, and reduce to perpetual slavery the Saracens, Pagans and other enemies of Christ, southward from Cape Bojador and including all the coast of Guinea'.

Having launched inquisitions in France and Italy, the Church extended it to Spain in 1481 to kill or forcibly convert Muslims. On 2nd January 1492, the last Muslim foothold in Spain, Granada was invaded by Christian armies, thus ending about 700 years of Europe's Islamic civilisation.

When Granada fell, the Spanish monarchy appointed Columbus a Genoese seafarer `to go by way of the West to India'. Columbus set sail in the name of the Trinity from the harbour of Palos on 3rd August 1492. He sailed down the West coast of Africa to some outlying islands, then straight across the Atlantic Ocean.

On the very first page of his diary, Columbus describes the humiliating end of the Muslims in Granada. He then goes on to state the objective of his journey to the lands of India to meet the Great Khan, who like his predecessors, had many times appealed to Rome to instruct him in Christianity, to combat the religion of 'Mahomet' and all idolatries and heresies.

He also wrote that he hopes in God to find gold mines and spices in great quantities that within three years, Spain would undertake and organise themselves to go to conquer the Holy Sepulchre, for all the wealth gained in the enterprise should be spent on the conquest of Jerusalem.

By 1500, a number of royal marriages took place linking the Spanish monarchy with that of Hapsburg possessions in Austria, Germany and Holland. Spain became a global empire, stretching from Vienna to Peru! Charles V, who held more than 60 royal titles declared: `in my realm the sun never sets'. The Church which often arranged these royal marriages began to think a universal Christian empire had at last been achieved.

The destruction of Al-Andalus was planned, to ensure that Muslims from Africa could not assist their co-religionists in Europe. With two year's preparation and a papal bull, a Crusade was launched in 1415 against Ceduta, a Muslim stronghold and a trading centre on the African side opposite to Gibraltar. A well armed Portuguese Armada, supported by a contingent of English archers overwhelmed Ceduta within a day.

The Portuguese set out with the intention of uniting the Christian forces of Europe with those of Africa, namely Ethiopia in an all out war against the Muslims and to make their state into a vast African-Indian empire, stretching from the Atlantic Ocean to the Indian Ocean and bigger than the continent of Europe. To achieve this the Church had given the Portuguese organisational skills and uninhibited aggressiveness to go forth to conquer and dominate.

The early Portuguese were not traders or private adventurers, but aggressors with a royal commission to conquer territory and promote the spread of Christianity.

In July 1497, Vasco Da Gama set sail from Lisbon. unlike previous Portuguese expeditions, Da Gama continued sailing further down the West coast of Africa and north along the East African coast. With the help of an Arab pilot borrowed from Malindi inmodern Kenya, Da Gama entered the IndOcean and arrived at Calicut in 1498.

A second expedition, consisting of thirteen ships and 1200 soldiers, under the command of Cabral, was despatched in 1500. The sum of his instructions was to begin with preaching, and, if that failed, to proceed to the sharp determination of the sword. On reaching Calicut, Cabral established factories in face of active hostility.

In 502 Da Gama sailed again to the East, with a fleet of twenty vessels and thus began the Crusade, Christianisation, conquest, and `commerce' of Africa and India.

Once Spain and Portugal had been used to establish strategic bases and ports in the Americas, Africa, India and South-East Asia to contain the spread of Islam, skilled and educated Europeans were then needed to hold and expand the frontiers of newly acquired territories and `administer' the resources in these lands, on a scale never seen in history. Their aim was to ensure the social, economic, political, technological, military and spiritual domination of the world by the West to this very day.

To achieve this, the Church created, financed and organised a New Order, in which religious reformation, scientific and economic revolution simultaneously took place, namely Protestantism, modern science and capitalism respectively. The result of this New Order was the displacement of Catholic Spain and Portugal by Protestant France, Holland, Germany, Britain, etc.

However, the foreign policy of the `enlightened and progressive' Protestants was exactly the same as the Catholics, namely the slavery, genocide, theft, Christianisation of non-white, non-Western, non-Christian people, but at increased levels of magnitude and efficiency.

Now, educated Europeans could design and build machines, fight wars using mechanised armaments, obey complex orders given by factory managers and military leaders; seize and `cultivate' resources including people (slavery) and commodities (colonialism), and distribute them around the world as inputs to the factories of the Industrial Revolution or as finished products to the colonies. The globalisation of trade in `stolen goods' was sanitised by the term, Capitalism. The trade was financed by the largest owners of capital, namely the Church and Jews, underpinned by usury, sanitised by the term, 'interest'. As Catholics were taught that indulging in usury was akin to sodomy, the Protestant order was taught no such thing, thereby enabling its global implementation and thus causing so much misery for the masses today. Little wonder that the capitalistic theories of Adam Smith -a Jew- are still popular under neo-colonialism.

When King Henry VIII broke away from the Church, he started building Britain's first Navy. The Protestant British Empire was built on Naval power and ruled one quarter of the world. India was not the jewel in the Crown but the engine of the Empire providing men and materials for the Mother Country. One of the very last countries colonised by Britain was Palestine in 1917, when the British Army General entered Jerusalem declaring: `Today the Crusades have ended'. Soon after, the British Empire started to 'unravel' when nationalists from India demanded independence. Palestine was colonised to protect the route to India. In 1947 Palestine was handed over to the Zionists. The never forgotten objective of the Church, the recapture of Palestine, had finally been achieved.

Having been previously expelled from European countries, the Jews returned under the New Secular Order, to dominate the socio-economic, political and foreign affairs of the Gentiles (non-Jew) by indirectly ruling the Church. In addition, two large Gothic Cathedrals were built, the House of Lords (for clergy, royalty, feudals) and House of Commons and a replica of St. Peter's Basilica -the White House, from where `Democracy' could be practised to freely and democratically elected secular Western governments to continue to fight Islam and Muslims and support the Zionist cause in Palestine in the 20th Century.

For the East, the Church created another Order using Jews like Karl Marx but based on extreme secularism (Communism) to conquer those countries with strong religious values like China and Africa. However, this Order, comparable in result to British Imperialism, ended in failure in Afghanistan

It is the same old Pharaohnic System that was behind the pagan Greek and Roman Empires, following the collapse of Ancient Egypt. The Greek and Roman religion was based on classical myths and legends.

Whatever mutations they go through: Pharaohnic, Greeco-Roman, Catholicism, Renaissance, Protestantism, Colonialism, Secularism, Democracy, Nationalism, Zionism, Communism, Cold War, New World Order, etc. it is still the same old battle between belief and disbelief. Each New Order strengthens them to fight Islam and prepares Palestine for their one-eyed leader.

The battle continues...

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Sunday, April 01, 2001 - 08:10 am
Islam & The Concept of Friendship
Humans have always been social creatures and in need of friends and companions. Much of our lives is spent in interaction with others. For us Muslims who are living in a society where we are clearly a minority, the issue of choosing right companions is essential for preserving our Deen. Befriending righteous and virtuous Muslims is an essential means for staying on the Straight Path. Strong individuals, on the other hand, are the core of a strong community, something that Muslims should always strive for.
We all know that we were created for a specific purpose and that Allah the Most High has given us life in order to test us. None of us will deny that we are here for a relatively short period of time and that we shall meet Allah (s.w.t.) one Day.

Once we know our purpose and our goal, we should seek ways to achieve them so as to benefit our own selves. All of us believe that Allah has sent us a Messenger (s.a.w.) and revealed to us the Qur'an, the Best Speech.

In an authentic Hadith, the Prophet Muhammad (s.a.w.) said: "A person is likely to follow the faith of his friend, so look whom you befriend.":O1). The person most noble in character and dealings with fellow humans gave us a very clear message and advice in regard to friendship. We should choose the friend that is satisfied with our Deen and avoid the friend that is displeased with it. Whoever we see and are pleased with his Deen, we should befriend him and whoever we are displeased with his Deen and his manners, we ought to avoid him. There is no good in the companion who does not wish for us (from good) what he wishes for himself. There is also no good in the companion who wishes for us what he wishes for himself, if what he likes for his own soul is leading him towards destruction and Hellfire.

The bases for the actions of those who follow the evil ways are corrupt; their actions are built upon misguidance and deviation. Their deeds are worthless to them as Allah (s.w.t.) said: "And We will proceed to what they have done of deeds, so We shall render them to scattered floating dust." [25:23]. Their actions, even if we regard them as righteous and noble are of no value to them, so how can they be of benefit to us? Friends are those who feel for their companions, in both happy and sad moments. If we share our feelings with the wrong- doers whose actions are worthless and based on corruption, then we are following the same ways and standards as they are. Affection which results from that friendship leads to love and closeness to other than the righteous believers, and this may even lead to avoiding those who are on the Straight Way. Mixing with followers of any way other than that of the Guidance also results in a change in one's behaviour, morals and conduct. If we agree, follow and are pleased with such friends, then we inherit their habits, behaviours and even religion. Such a Muslim would find himself in a situation wherein he is willing to hide his Islam in front of those who despise it (those that he considers as friends) and to separate from the believers. When this situation occurs, a point is reached when there is a very slight difference between the Muslim and his wrong-doing companion. Such a companionship is the root of sickness of one's heart and loss of one's Deen.

Instead of making friends with the misguided ones we should befriend the righteous and treat the rest in a gracious and just manner. Staying on a sufficient distance is necessary, yet treating everybody in a noble and kind manner is required.

In another Hadith, Prophet Muhammad (s.a.w.) said: "The example of a good companion and a bad companion is like that of the seller of musk, and the one who blows the blacksmith's bellows. So as for the seller of musk then either he will grant you some, or you buy some from him, or at least you enjoy a pleasant smell from him. As for the one who blows the blacksmith's bellows then either he will burn your clothes or you will get an offensive smell from him.":O2)

In his commentary of this Hadith, Imam an-Nawawy said that the Prophet (s.a.w.) compared a good companion to a seller of musk and spoke of the virtue of having companions who are good, who have noble manners, piety, knowledge and good culture. Such are those who grant us from their virtue. And he (s.a.w.) forbade us to sit with those who do evil, commit a lot of sins and other bad deeds, as well as with innovators, backbiters, and so forth. Another scholar said: "keeping good company with the pious results in attainment of beneficial knowledge, noble manners and righteous actions, whereas keeping company with the wicked prevents all of that." Many times a Muslim is encouraged by his friends to do evil and to forget his duties. The result is that Muslims themselves are often ashamed to leave them to perform prayer, their friends thus causing them to clearly deviate from the Right Path.

Allah the Exalted says in the Qur'an: "And (remember) the Day when the wrong-doer will bite his hands and say: Woe to me! Would that I had taken a path with the Messenger. Woe to me! If only I had not taken so- and-so as a friend! He has led me astray from this Reminder (the Qur'an) after it had come to me. And Satan is ever a deserter to man in the hour of need." [25:27-29] So take heed before the inevitable Day comes and we are reckoned for our acts.

Allah, the All-Wise also says: "Friends on that Day will be enemies one to another, except al-Muttaqoon (i.e. those who have Taqwah)." [43:67]

Hafidh Ibn Katheer, commenting on this verse, relates a story on the authority of Ali Ibn Abi Talib (r.a.a.) and says that any friendship for other than Allah is turned into enmity, except what was in it for Allah the Mighty and Majestic: Two who are friends for Allah's sake; one of them dies and is given good news that he will be granted al-Jannah, so he remembered his friend and he supplicated for him, saying: O Allah, my friend used to command me to obey You and to obey Your Prophet (s.a.w.) and used to command me to do good and to forbid me from doing evil. And he told me that I will meet You. O Allah, do not let him go astray after me, until you show him what you have just shown me, until You are satisfied with him, just like You are satisfied with me." So he is told: "Had you known what is (written) for you friend, would you have laughed a lot and cried a little." Then his friend dies and their souls are gathered, and both are asked to express their opinions about each other. So each one of them says to his friend: you were the best brother, the best companion and the best friend." And when on of the two disbelieving friends dies, and he is given tidings of Hellfire, he remembered his friend and he said: O Allah, my friend used to order me to disobey You and disobey Your Prophet, and commanded me to do evil, and forbade me from doing good, and told me that I would not meet You. O Allah, do not guide him after me, until you show him what you have just shown me and until you are dissatisfied with him just like You are dissatisfied with me." Then the other disbelieving friend dies, and their souls are gathered, and both are asked to give their opinions about each other. So each one says to his friend: you were the worst brother, the worst companion and the worst friend."

That is the end of those who do not have Taqwah and those who befriend for a sake other than that of Allah the Exalted. Allah has surely spoken the truth and we all should grasp what He has informed us of. It is through the good company that Allah, the Most High, saves those who are astray and guides the wicked. The benefit of mixing with the righteous is immense, and it will, insha'allah, be even more obvious to us in the Hereafter. One of the early Muslims said that it is from Allah's blessings upon a youth when he turns to worship that he is given brother who is a follower of the Sunnah encouraging him upon it".

Sealing a friendship for Allah's sake will result in one's receiving protection of Allah (s.w.t.). And as Ibn Abbas said: "No one may taste true faith except by this (i.e. building relationships for Allah's sake), even if his prayers and fasts are many. People have come to build their relationship around the concerns of the world, but it will not benefit them in any way." A scholar has said: "To seal a friendship for Allah's sake indicates the obligation of establishing relationships of love and trust for His sake; this is a friendship for the sake of Allah. It also indicates that simple affection is not enough here; indeed what is meant is a love based upon alliance. This entails assistance, honour, and respect. It means being with those whom you love both in word and deed." Loyalty for the sake of Allah really means to love Allah and to come to the assistance of His Deen; to love those who are obedient to Him and to come to their help. Moreover, the Shahadah "La Ilaha Illa Allah" requires us to ally ourselves for the sake of Allah, and it requires us to ally ourselves to the Muslims wherever we find them.

In two other authentic narrations of the Prophet (s.a.w.) we were commanded to keep company with a believer only(3), and told that a person will be with those he loves(4). So if we love and associate ourselves with those who are misguided, we should fear for our fate. The wise person is the one who prepares himself for the Hereafter, not the one who neglects his faith and falls into the trap of Satan who tells him that he will be forgiven and that he can do whatever he wishes. If we truly believe that the best speech is the Speech of Allah and that he best guidance is the guidance of Prophet Muhammad (s.a.w.), we should act in accordance with them, lest we build a proof against ourselves. Ali (r.a.a.) said: "Mix with the noble people, you become one of them; and keep away from evil people to protect yourself from their evils." If we are truly concerned about our fate, we must come to this realisation: those who take us away from remembering Allah, from obeying Him and His Prophet (s.a.w.), those who fail to remind us of our daily prayers and those who do not give us sincere advice in regard to our Deen; such are really our foes and not our friends.

On the other side, a believer is the mirror of his brother":O5), and if he sees any faults in the other believer, he draws his attention to it, helps him to give it up and helps him wipe away any evil that he may have. Ibn Hazm said: Anyone who criticises you cares about your friendship. Anyone who makes light of your faults cares nothing about you."

How can we expect sincere advice and exhortation in regard to our religion from those who are displeased with our Deen or are simply indifferent? Are they going to help us achieve the purpose of our life, or will they take us away from it? Will they desire for us Allah's pleasure or is that Completely irrelevant to them and not their concern at all? Are they leading us to al-Jannah or to the Hellfire? These are the questions we have to ask ourselves, lest we wake up after we die.

"O you who believe! Take care of your own selves. If you follow the right guidance and enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong no hurt can come to you from those who are in error. The return of you all is to Allah, then He will inform you about (all) that which you used to do." [5:105]

We ask Allah to make us of the righteous ones and give us companions that will take us away from His Wrath and lead us to His Pleasure and Paradise.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

MAD MAC

Sunday, April 01, 2001 - 09:51 pm
Anonymous
Be advised I am merely skipping your articles again. I didn't even read the titles this time. Too much crap.

Galool
I agreed with everything you wrote other than to say that most Panamanians didn't feel victimized by our invasion there. Noriega was not wel-loved and he's not missed. We didn't hang around afterwards to wear out our welcome and we subsequently did live up to our treaty obligations. So I don't think this was a good example. Vietnam might have been better if the communists weren't such shits. Alas we should have stayed out of that fight, there were no good guys to support.

At any rate, I thought your write up on Mohamed and Hamza was interesting. I am sure many Muslims would dispute it however. Where did you get your info from? What was your source?

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Monday, April 02, 2001 - 04:50 am
Abu Abdullah Salman Faria (R.A.A.) is reckoned among those companions who were specially close to the Prophet (S.A.W.), He had a distinct position among the companions of the Holy Prophet (S.A.W.) for his devotion and continence, knowledge and wisdom and understanding of the Faith, All the Muslim schools of thoughts have general consensus of opinion about his knowledge, devotion and perception of Deen. The greatest testimony to his knowledge and intelligence is the following statement of the Holy Prophet (S.A.W.),

"Salman is full of knowledge, " Ali (R.A.A.), when once was asked about Salman, said, "Salman is equal to the knowledge and science of Luqman, the Hakeem." On another occasion he stated, 'Salman has the knowledge of the First (0ld and New Testaments) and the Last (Al Quran). His knowledge is like a river which never dries." Muaz-bin-Jabal Ansari (R.A.A.) once gave advice to one of his disciples that he should seek knowledge from four men and Hazrat Salman (R.A.A.) was one of them.

As history testifies Hazrat Salman was in quest of the Truth from his very boyhood. Here is a abort description of his quest and success.

Long before the advent of Islam, there inhabited a family of fire worshippers in Jee, a village in Ispahan (Faris), The chieftain o! the village was Bu Zakhshan-bin Morsalan Abdul Maleki, He was not only a big landlord and the administrator of a big fire temple, but also had great approach to the court of the King of Faris. Bu Zakhshan's only son was Maba, whom he loved more than anything, 'Maba was nurtured in blandishment yet he was not a spoilt child. He was a meek and calm-natured, dutiful boy. He did not like to play with the boys of his age, but would always remain busy in the services of the fire temple. His only effort would be that the fire of the temple should never extinct.

One day while Bu Zakhshan was busy with some other work, he asked Maba to go to look after the grain fields. On the way to the fields there was a church of the Christians. At the moment Maba was passing through the way, the religious service was going on in the church. Maba heard the song of the praise to God and entered in the church. He was much impressed to see the Christian way of worship and he thought it superior to his own creed, He approached direct to the priest of the church and said, "I like very much your religion and wish to become a Christian leaving my own religion." The Christians readily converted him to Christianity and baptized him.

Maba's father became very angry when he (Maba) related to him about his conversion to Christianity, Now his love and affection for his son changed into harshness and cruelty and he captivated him in a solitary room with chains in his feet. But Maba's heart was beating in quest for God, so he somehow managed to send a message to the Christians requesting them to arrange for his departrue to Syria, and the local Christians managed accordingly.

Reaching Syria Maba met the Bishop and requested him to impart knowledge of Christianity in the befitting manner, for he had been to Syria from Faris for this purpose, The Bishop granted his request and thus Maba began to live with and learn from him. The Bishop, however, was a hypocrite. His outward life appeared to be devoutly religious but internally he had no other business than to accumulate wealth and have luxurious enjoyment. Maba would see his hypocrisy, but he could not do any thing against him for the Bishop was liked and respected by the people and it was not secure for him to expose the Bishop. However, after his death, Maba made the people aware of everything and showed them the huge wealth the Bishop had accumulated. This enraged the people in such a degree that they stoned the body of the Bishop.

The new Bishop appointed to take his place was actually a pious man so Maba liked him too much, Here we find a strange uniformity that from Syria to Amurya, Maba went to four or five places and the clergymen everywhere received him with great enthusiasm but none of the clergymen could servive more than a short while. That is why Maba had to change places frequently The last place he went, was Amurya. The old Bishop of Amurya, was indeed a respectable pious man. He loved Maba deeply and imparted him knowledge of Christianity Sufficiently. Now Maba was a learned follower of the Christian Faith. He too ,as his teacher, the Bishop, would pass his days and nights in paying and worshipping God. He had also purchased some goats, milk of which served for him as food. After sometime, however, the Bishop of Amurya too was at his deathbed. Before his death he said to Maba:

"0 my son, seeker of the Right Path, this is a very critical period of the World, People are drowned in the deep ocean of sins and evils. I am at a loss as to whom I should send you now. However, you need not be disappointed, because the time seems to be nearing when the Last Messenger of God will appear. He will appear in the desert of Arabia and shall revive the True Faith of God. From his birth-place he will migrate to the land which is full of date-trees. There shall be a seal of Prophethood between his two shoulders. He will accept gifts presented to him but will not accept alms dedicated to him. He will regard alms for him as unlawful. If you attain the period of that Holy Prophet then you must go to him."

Saying this the Bishop breathed his last.

Now Maba was out in search of the Last Prophet(S.A.W). A caravan of the Banu Kalb that was going to Arabian, passed through Amurya, When Maba came to know of it, he went to the Chief of the Caravan and offering his cattles requested that he too should be included in the caravan. The Chief agreed and taking his cows and goats included him into his caravan.

When the caravan reached at Wadiul Qura, the ill-intentioned caravan people did breach of trust and sold him to a Jew. Maba had to live with the jew for sometime and then he was again sold to another Jew who lived in Yasrib. The Jew bought him to Yasrib. In Yasrib Maba saw the dense trees of dates and comprehended that this may be the place where according to the Bishop of Amurya, the Last Messenger of God would come migrating from his place of birth. Now he began to wait for the Last Messenger

One day while he was climbing on a date-tree in his master's garden, a Jew came from the town and cried out, "The people of Quba tribe have turned mad after a man who has come from Mecca. He claims himself to be the prophet of God and these people have believed his claim as true, even their women and children affirm his claim".

This sensational news caused a stir in Maba's mind. He was certain that the man who had come from Mecca to Yasrib was none else but the Last Messenger of God He at once came down from the tree and asked the new comer Jew "What is the matter?"

Seeing his curiosity his master became angry and giving a slap on his face said, "You have nothing to do with these matters, go and mind your own business'. This, however, could not keep Maba at rest, he was determined to see the new comer who claimed to be the last Prophet of Allah. One day he sent to the market and buying some foods approached the Prophet (S.A.W.) and said, "O chosen man of Allah, I have purchased this food to offer as alms to some needy persons, now I came to know that you and your companions are strangers here so I offer these things to you, please accept."

The Prophet (S.A.W.) took the food from Maba, but did not eat anything himself. He distributed the food among the. people who were present there. Maba saw it and thought. that the first sign narrated by the Bishop about the Prophet has proved to be correct. But there were still two things to be proved.

The other day Maba came again to the prophet (S.A.W) taking with him some food. This time he said .This is a gift for you." The Prophet (S.A.W) accepted the gift ate some thing from that and distributed the rest among the people. present there, Maba saw this and came to know that the Prophet really accepts gift. Thus the second sign of the Last prophet was also proved as correct. Now it remained for Maba to see the Seal of Prophethood. After a few days , when the Prophet (S.A.W) went to the graveyard of Baqie with a bier, Maba too accompanied the Prophet (S.A.W). The Prophet(S.A.W.) apprehended that trying to see something on his back, So he once removed intentionally his shirt from his shoulder and Maba could see distinctly the sign of Prophethood between the shoulders of the Messenger of Allah. Maba could not check himself now to kiss the Seal of Prophethood as he had seen also the third sign of the Prophet (S.A.W). He at once uttered the Kalema and entered into the fold of Islam, He was no longer Maba, the prophet (S.A.W) renamed him as Salman Farisi Alkhair.

Salman (R.A.A) got the path of his Creator . A great change came in his life. Now he had only one desire and that was to devote his life for the service of Allah and His Messenger (A.S.W).But it was not possible for him because he Was not a free man. He was the slave of a cruel jew and it was not easy for him to gel freedom. The battles of Badr and Uhud happened in his presence but he could not participate in those battles. The Holy Prophet (S.A.W)realized his helplessness, so one day he (S.A .w.) suggestted that Salman should get freedom by paying liberty money to the jew. Salman too wanted the same so he asked the Jew how much money he wanted for his liberty. The Jew wanted 40 Uqias gold and in addition to that he should also plant 300 dates-plants on his land, When the Holy prophet (S.A.W) heard this, he declared to his companions: "You should help Salman to be free from the clutches of an enemy of Islam"

The Holy Prophet's companions readily agreed to the suggestion and everybody began to gather plants according to his capability. Thus three hundred plants were gathered. Then the Muslims including the Holy Prophet (S.A.W.) himself went to the land of the Jew and altogether planted the plants. Now, only the condition of paying 40 Uqia gold remained. This was provided by the Holy Prophet (S.A.W.) when he received gold from a war booty. Salman went with the required gold to the dew and fulfilled the other condition too. In this way he was freed. After getting freedom, Salman (R.A.A.) remained constantly in attendance upon the Holy Prophet (S.A.W.) everywhere, whether the Prophet would be at home or in the course of a journey.

He deeply loved the Prophet (S.A.W.) that is why he wanted to pass every moment of his life with him. In this way he learnt a great deal of knowledge from the Holy Prophet (S,A.W.). It was stated by Aicha (R.A.A.), the mother of the believers, that sometimes at night Salman would stay with the Holy Prophet (S.A.W,) so long that they (wives of the Holy Prophet) would begin to think that the Prophet (S,A,W.) might pass the whole night talking with him.

The Prophet (S.A.W.) was also very affectinate to him. He loved Salman So much that he included him in his own family.

It is reported by Hafiz Ibn Abdul Barr that once the Holy Prophet (S.A.W.) asserted, "Allah has asked me to love four persons as He Himself love them." "And who are those four persons," asked the people who were present.

"They are Ali, Miqdad, Salman and Abu Zar (R.A.A.)," the Prophet replied.

One day when Salman came to see the Prophet (S.A.W.) he saw him sitting with the support of a pillow. The Prophet (S.A.W,} offered his pillow to Salman (R.A.A.) and said, "Salman, if a Muslim goes to see another Muslim and he offers his pillow to the visitor as a token of respect then Allah shall forgive his sins"

Once Salman (R.A.A.) paid a visit to Umar Farooq (R.A.A.) who also offered his pillow to him by way of respect. Salman was glad to see this and related to him the above mentioned treatment and saying of the Holy Prophet (S.A.W.)

Once the Holy Prophet gave him the title of "Salman-Al khair" (Salman the virtuous) and said, "Paradise is very fond of Ali, Ammar and Salman".

During the 5th year of Hijra in the month of Zi_Qe'da, the Holy Prophet (S.A.W.) got the information that a huge army of the polytheists was coming to invade Madina. The Prophet (S.A.W.) convened a conference of his companions to consult them to meet the challenge of the enemy. Salman (R.A.A.) who had already seen the war strategies in Iran said, "O Messenger of Allah, numerically we are no match to the enemy. We are far less in number than they are, So it will not be safe for us to fight in the open field. Under these circumstances it is better for us to dig trenches around Madina and make the city secure,"

This suggestion of Salman (R.A.A.) was liked and approved by the Prophet (S.A.W.) and accordingly digging of trenches around the city was started. About three thousand companions of the Prophet (S.A.W.), together with the Holy Prophet himself, took part in the work and it was completed in a fortnight. The trenches were 5 yards wide and 5 yards deep around the city. At the time of distribution of work both the Muhajireen and Ansar claimed for Salman. Hearing about the dispute the Prophet (S.A,W.) declared, "Salman belongs to my family," This declaration not only decided the dispute but also gave Salman a great honor. The polytheists of Mecca had come to invade Madina with the intentions to remove the center of Islam for ever, but they did not dare even to come beside the trenches, Moreover, Allah created such a hazard and havoc for them that they were compelled to go back without any success in their evil intentions, This battle is known in history as the Battle of Ahzab (Groups) or the Battle of Khandaq (trenches) Salman (R.A.A.) participated in every battle after this.

As Salman(R.A.A) was included into Ahl-el-Bait Family of the Holy Prophet (S.A.A)so he would strictly avoid taking alms.

During the reign of Umar (R.A.A ) Salman left Madina for Iraq and settled there permanently. At the time of invasion of Iran he too was included in the Muslim army and fought gallantly in various battles. smear Farooq (R.A.A.) was well aware of the caliber of Salman , so after the conquest of Madayen , he appointed him as the Governor of Madayen and fixed about five thousand dirhams as his salary But he never utilized his pay for himself He would distribute the full amount of his salary among the pour and needy persons and would earn for his own maintenance by weaving mats . Even a portion of that income he would distribute among the poor. He would deliver sermon wearing a loak made of a very ordinary cloth. He would travel riding or an ass without saddle and wearing a very short shirt . People would see him and laugh But he would not care He would say:

"You may laugh today as much as you like, but the value of virtue and vice shall be known after this life".

He had an old blanket made of camel 's hair, that he would keep on his shoulder at daytime and would cover his body with it while sleeping at night. When he would go out in his dervish-like posture, the people of Madayen would cry out, "Gurg Aamad, Gurg Aamad" ( the Wolf comes, the wolf comes).One day while he was passing trough a bazar of Madayen a stranger taking him to be a laborer asked him to carry his baggage. Salman (R.A.A) took his baggage and walked with it behind him.

People on the way seeing him in such a condition began to say, "O companion of the Holy Prophet, O Governor of Madayen, what is the matter with you? Why have you taken this burden on your shoulder? Give it to us, we shall take it to the desired place."

Hearing these words of the people on the way, the stranger was stunned and ashamed, Making apology to Salman (R.A.A.) he said, "Forgive me sir, I did not recognize you. " He wanted to take the baggage from him but Salman said, "Brother, you told me to take your baggage to your place, so let me take it there where you wanted to go."

One day a man came to meet Salman (R.A.A) at his house . The man saw him kneading flour with his own hand. Seeing this he asked, "Where is your servant?" "I have sent him out for some other work so I am doing this work myself, "replied Salman. "I do not think it just to entrust one man two duties at a time'

A man once abused Salman (R.A.A) In his reply he said, "Brother, if I am proved sinner on the day of Judgment then I shall be worse than what you have told me today. And if the burden of sins is lesser, then , I shall have no care for what you have told"

Once , one of his friends suggested to Salman "As you have no house of your own to dwell in, so I wish to build a house for you . " But Salman did not agree with his suggestion. The man, however, insisted again and again so Salman said "If you are so anxious' to build a house for me then you may do on the condition that when I sleep in the room my feet should touch the walls and when I stand my head should touch the roof . "

His friend being compelled built a hut for him as he (Salman) wanted. In short Salman (R.A.A) passed a very ordinary and simple life even when he was the governor of a Province .

Salman Farisi (R.A.A.) had married a lady of the Kinda tribe This was a very respectable and rich tribe. After the marriage, when he went at night to his house, he saw big curtains on the walls. He could not tolerate such a luxury so he asked, 'Is this house suffering from fever so it has been covered with sheet, or is it Ka'ba which has been transferred from Mecca to the Kindi tribe so it has been covered with sheats?"

Saying this he ordered to take off all the curtains from the walls except that of the door. When he entered the room he found it full of valuable furniture. "From where these things have come?" he asked.

"These are for you and your wife. " It was stated to him.

"But I do not require all these thing, " said Salman. " I have heard from my master, the Messenger of Allah, saying to me, '0 Salman, you should keep only that much baggage as much a traveler keeps with him. "

Once when he with his companions entered a city after its conquest, many eatables were found lying hither and thither. One of his companions seeing those things said gladly, "Oh, what a blessing of Allah?' Salman interrupted, "Brother, why are you so happy, don't you think that we shall also be responsible before Allah to give accounts for all these thing? "

One day during his Governorship while he was riding on an ass without saddle and wearing a dress full of patches, a man asked, "O Amir, why are you in such a hopeless condition?"

" Brother, the real rest and comfort is in the life to come, " he replied .

It does not mean that Salman (R.A.A ), with all his abstinence and continence had become a monk or hermit. He was not away from the streamline of the society. His only purpose was to follow the path shown by the Holy Prophet (S.A.W.). The Prophet (S.A.W.) had strictly prohibited to be away from normal worldly life and adopt a life of solitude. So Salman (R.A.A.) hated the life of solitude .

He also forbade others to adopt such a life. It is stated that his brother in Islam Abu Darda Ansari was an extraordinary devotee and votary, He would pass his days in fasting and nights in prayers. His devotion come up to the degree that annoyed his wife. Salman felt that Abu Darda's wife was unhappy because of his abnormal continence and abstinence. When Abu Darda came to his house and saw Salman waiting for him, he offered him food to eat. But Salman said, " I would not take anything so long you also do not. "

Abu Darda (R.A A.) said that he would not eat anything because he was fasting. Salman kept quiet but when at night Abu Darda (R .A . A ) rose for prayer Salman (R.A.A.) stood up and caught his hand saying, " Abu Darda, you are to perform your duties towards Allah as well as towards yourself and your wife . Breakfast is necessary with fasting, sleeping is also necessary with waking and praying at night. "

In the morning they both went to the Holy Prophet (S.A.W ) in order to get the matter settled . The Prophet (S.A W. ) gave patient hearing to both and then said to Abu Darda, " Salman has more knowledge of the religion than you do, "

After the demise of the Holy Prophet ( S.A . W .) Abu Darda (R . A . A.) went away to Syria and settled there permanently . There he was very happy and well-to-do . He wrote the Salman, " I am very happy here Allah has bestowed me here both wealth and children, and I am living in the sacred land. "

In reply to Abu Darda, Salman wrote, " It is not virtue to live in the sacred land or have children and wealth, but actual virtue is your action which may do any good to you in the next world. "

He would be always shaking for the fear of the next life and would also remind others of their responsibility in this regard. He would say, " I wonder at three kinds of persons, the first, who are always in quest of worldly affairs but death is in quest of them. The second are those who have forgotten death but death cannot forget them, and the third are those who laugh loudly but do not know whether Allah is happy with them or not. "

He would often say: "The thought of three things makes me very sorrowful and afraid: Firstly the separation from my master, the Prophet (S.A.A.) and his companions, secondly the torments of grave and thirdly the Day of Resurrection"

He would always advise people to adopt humility and would say, "He who adopts submission to Allah and humility, would he honorable to Allah on the Day of Resurrection,"

Salman Farisi (R.A.A.) died in the 35th year of Hijra during the reign of the third Caliph Usman-bin Affan (R.A,A.) The historians differ about his age. Some suggest that he died at the age of eighty. While others claim that he was of 150 years at the time of his death,

Sa'd-bin-Abi Waqqas (R.A.A.) came to see him when he was passing through his last days. Salman (R.A.A.) seeing him began to weep bitterly.

"Why are you weeping, Abu Abdullah?" said Sa'd, "It is rather time for you to be happy because you are going to meet the Holy Prophet in Paradise."

Salman replied, "By Allah, I am not afraid of death, nor I have any worldly desire, I am weeping because the Holy Prophet (S.A.W.) had taken oath from me for not to collect worldly things and to go from this world empty hand, as the Prophet (S.A.W.) went himself; but now I find that some wordly things have gathered around me. So I am afraid that I may be deprived of meeting my master (S.A.W.)"

And the worldly things of which Salman was afraid and weeping so much was nothing more. than a pot, a cup, a dish and an old blanket. On his bed there were two bricks in place of pillow, He advised Sa'd (R.A.A.) and others who were present, to remember Allah every moment. They should not die like a dishonest hut should try to die while performing Hajj, or participating in Jehad or reciting the Holy Quran.

Salman Farisi's life, both in action and practice, in an eternal light for everyone who comes in this world.

May Allah be pleased with him!

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Monday, April 02, 2001 - 04:53 am
The Second Caliph, `Umar’s (634-644 A.C.)
“Allah has placed truth upon `Umar's tongue and heart." (Hadith)
`Umar’s Life:

During his last illness Abu Bakr had conferred with his people, particularly the more eminent among them. After this meeting they chose `Umar as his successor. `Umar was born into a respected Qurayshi family thirteen years after the birth of Muhammad (peace be on him). `Umar's family was known for its extensive knowledge of genealogy. When he grew up, `Umar was proficient in this branch of knowledge as well as in swordsmanship, wrestling and the art of speaking. He also learned to read and write while still a child, a very rare thing in Makkah at that time. `Umar earned his living as a merchant. His trade took him to many foreign lands and he met all kinds of people. This experience gave him an insight into the affairs and problems of people. `Umar's personality was dynamic, self-assertive, frank , and straightforward. He always spoke whatever was on his mind even if it displeased others.

' Umar was twenty-seven when the Prophet (peace be on him) proclaimed his mission. The ideas Muhammad was calling for enraged him as much as they did the other notables of Makkah. He was just as bitter against anyone accepting Islam as others among Quraysh. When his slave-girl accepted Islam he beat her until he himself was exhausted and told her, "I have stopped because I am tired, not out of pity for you." The story of his embracing Islam is an interesting one. One day, full of anger against the Prophet, he drew his sword and set out to kill him. A friend met him on the way. When Umar told him what he planned to do, his friend informed him that ` Umar's own sister, Fatimah, and her husband had also accepted Islam. `Umar went straight to his sister's house where he found her reading from pages of the Qur'an. He fell upon her and beat her mercilessly. Bruised and bleeding, she told her brother, `Umar, you can do what you like, but you cannot turn our hearts away from Islam." These words produced a strange effect upon `Umar. What was this faith that made even weak women so strong of heart? He asked his sister to show him what she had been reading; he was at once moved to the core by the words of the Qur'an and immediately grasped their truth. He went straight to the house where the Prophet was staying and vowed allegiance to him.

`Umar made no secret of his acceptance of Islam. He gathered the Muslims and offered prayers at the Ka'bah. This boldness and devotion of an influential citizen of Makkah raised the morale of the small community of Muslims. Nonetheless, `Umar was also subjected to privation, and when permission for emigration to Madinali came, he also left Makkah. The soundness of `Umar's judgment, his devotion to the Prophet (peace be on him), his outspokenness and uprightness won for him a trust and confidence from the Prophet which was second only to that given to Abu Bakr. The prophet gave him the title `Farooq' which means the `Separator of Truth from Falsehood.' During the Caliphate of Abu Bakr, `Umar was his closest assistant and adviser. When Abu Bakr died, all the people of Madinah swore allegiance to ` Umar, and on 23 Jamada-al-Akhirali, 13 A.H., he was proclaimed Caliph.

`Umar’s Caliphate

After taking charge of his office, `Umar spoke to the Muslims of Madinah:
"...O people, you have some rights on me which you can always claim. One of your rights is that if anyone of you comes to me with a claim, he should leave satisfied. Another of your rights is that you can demand that I take nothing unjustly from the revenues of the State. You can also demand that... I fortify your frontiers and do not put you into danger. It is also your right that if you go to battle I should look after your families as a father would while you are away. O people, remain conscious of Allah, forgive me my faults and help me in my task. Assist me in enforcing what is good and forbidding what is evil. Advise me regarding the obligations that have been imposed upon me by Allah" .

The most notable of feature of `Umar's caliphate was the vast expansion of Islam. Apart from Arabia, Egypt, and Iraq, Palestine and Iran also came under the protection of the Islamic government. But the greatness of `Umar himself lies in the quality of his rule. He gave a practical meaning to the Qur'anic injunction:


"O you who believe stand out firmly for justice as witnesses to Allah, even as against yourselves, or your parents or your kin, and whether it concerns rich or poor, for Allah can best protect both." [14:135]
Once a woman brought a claim against the Caliph `Umar. When `Umar appeared on trial before the judge, the judge stood up as a sign of respect toward him. `Umar reprimanded him, saying, "This is the first act of injustice you did to this woman !''

He insisted that his appointed governors live simple lives, keep no guard at their doors and be accessible to the people at all times, and he himself set the example for them. Many times foreign envoys and messengers sent to him by his generals found him resting under a palm tree or praying in the mosque among the people, and it was difficult for them to distinguish which man was the Caliph. He spent many a watchful night going about the streets of Madinah to see whether anyone needed help or assistance. The general social and moral tone of the Muslim society at that time is well-illustrated by the words of all Egyptian who was sent to spy on the Muslims during their Egyptian campaign. he reported:
"l have seen a people, every one of whom loves death more than he loves life. They cultivate humility rather than pride. None is given to material ambitions. Their mode of living is simple... Their commander is their equal. They make no distinction between superior and inferior, between master and slave. When the time of prayer approaches, none remains behind..."

`Umar gave his government an administrative structure. Departments of treasury, army, and public revenues were established. Regular salaries were set up for soldiers. A population census was made. Elaborate land surveys were conducted to assess equitable taxes. New cities were founded. The areas which came under his rule were divided into provinces and governors were appointed. New roads were made, canals were dug, and wayside hotels were built. Provision was made for the support of the poor and the needy from public funds. He defined, by precept and by example, the rights and privileges of non-Muslims, an example of which is the following contract with the Christians of Jerusalem: "This is the protection which the servant of Allah, `Umar, the Ruler of the Believers has granted to the people of Eiliya [Jerusalem]. The protection is for their lives and properties, their churches and crosses, their sick and healthy and for all their coreligionists. Their churches shall not be used for habitation, nor shall they be demolished, nor shall any injury be done to them or to their compounds, or to their crosses, nor shall their properties be injured in any way. There shall be no compulsion for these people in the matter of religion, nor shall any of them suffer any injury on account of religion... Whatever is written herein is under the covenant of Allah and the responsibility of His Messenger, of the Caliphs and of the believers, and shall hold good as long as they pay Jizyah [the tax for their defense] imposed on them."

Those non-Muslims who took part in defense together with the Muslims were exempted from paying Jizyah, and when the Muslims had to retreat from a city whose non-Muslim citizens had paid this tax for their defense, the tax was returned to the non-Muslims. The old, the poor, and the disabled of Muslims and non-Muslims alike were provided for from the public treasury and from the Zakah (charity) funds.

`Umar's Death:

In 23 A.H., when `Umar returned to Madinah from Hajj (pilgrimage);, he raised his hands and prayed,
"O Allah! I am advanced in years, my bones are weary, my powers are declining, and the people for whom I am responsible have spread far and wide. Summon me back to Thyself, my Allah!" Some time later, when `Umar went to the mosque to lead a prayer, a Magian named Abu Lulu Feroze, who had a grudge against `Umar on a personal matter, attacked him with a dagger and stabbed him several times. ` Umar fell to the ground. When he learned that the assassin was a Magian, he said, `Thanks be to Allah that he is not a Muslim'

Umar died in the first week of Muharram, 24 A.H., and was buried by the side of the Prophet (peace be on him).

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Monday, April 02, 2001 - 05:39 am
Funny Mad Mac, You are asking Galool a sourse!!!??

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Galool

Monday, April 02, 2001 - 01:28 pm
MM

All invading parties ALWAYS say similar things. Old Pineapple-face may not have been very popular but that does not justify foreigners to invade his country. Do you think it is OK if China invades USA if Dubya's popularity wanes?

Let the Islamists challenge my points and we will see.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Monday, April 02, 2001 - 09:18 pm
NOTE: Please be aware that this guide is intended to teach you about the tactics used by atheists and cults. Future guides in this series will inform you concerning specific missionary arguments and how to deal with them effectively.


The tactics of these groups may vary, but there are some basic guidelines to keep in mind that will be helpful in dealing with them.

CAMOUFLAGE

Some of them attempt to develop a rapport with their subject without divulging their own group affiliation.

Don't be deceived by any outer signs of them. For the same reason, these are coached by their superiors to avoid revealing their groups in order not to arouse suspicion.

ASSUMING SUPERIORITY

When talking to one of them about religion, he may attempt to elicit as many "I don't know" responses as possible, in order to
establish his superiority in matters of religion. Don't allow yourself to be intimidated!



DECEPTION

These groups may tell you that he had a solid religious education, or came from
a traditional Muslim family life, etc. This is almost always a lie, so don't let him fool you.

He may drop certain familair phrases or talk about the details of his "traditional" Muslim upbringing, in order to lend more credence to his
story. In fact, his "memory" is often the result of careful coaching.

In almost all cases, he will begin to hedge about the extent of his "background" and "Islamic
knowledge". Unfortunately, most Muslims are themselves not knowledgeable enough to be able to expose this type of deception.

In the same vein, these groups might tell you that he knows the Islamic objections to his arguments, and will then proceed to show how such
objectives are ill-founded. Don't expect to hear or read the real Islamic response from such a source.

LOVING US TO DEATH

Don't be taken in by the "good cop - bad cop" routine. This routine involves a "bad cop" who threatens the subject, and a "good cop" who
protects him from the "bad cop". The subject is so grateful to the "good cop", and so worried about losing the good-will of his protector, that he
invariably shows his appreciation by telling the "good cop" what he wants to hear. In similar fashion, the "good" person talks about how much
he loves your people, country, etc., while denouncing the "bad" Muslims who hate and persecute Muslims. A Muslim with any knowledge of
Anti-Muslim will feel grateful to the "good cop", and may automatically judge him to be a friend and reliable ally. Watch out for
hidden motives behind such "friendship".

COVER-UP

At the outset, these groups will talk about his belief that Mahammad is the Prophet. Many Muslims don't find out until later he was lying. Any talk about the Prophet is merely a cover for
that belief, basic to both fundamentalist disbelief and hypocricy. However, since such a concept is repugnant to most Muslims, this
most basic belief of disbelief is glossed over as much as possible when missionaries talk to Muslims.

THE NUMBERS RACKET

Don't be impressed by the claim that non-Muslims have 50, or 100, or 300 "proofs from the Islamic teachings" that they are correct in what they claim about Islam. As proof after proof is shown to be meaningless, these people will hide behind his numbers, as if to say: "Well, we have so
many more proofs, what's the difference if you can disprove some of them". He will attempt to "split the difference" with you: "Well, even if half
our proofs prove nothing, we still have another 25 or 50, or 150". Remember, all of their proofs can be shown to be untenable. Keep in mind
that a faulty point is not worth 50% of a good point, or 25%, or 10%. It is worthless. The simple mathematics are: 50 x 0 = 0, 100 x 0 = 0, 300 x
0 = 0.

CIRCULAR REASONING

Very often, the reasoning used by groups is circular.

MISTRANSLATION

Be aware of the problem of mistranslation. A person who is not familiar with Qur'an (or with the Islamic history) can be lead to
accept a mistranslation of the Qur'an which puts a non-beleiver "twist" on a verse that never had such a meaning in the original. If you can't check it
out yourself, talk to a reliable person who can. Remember, it is no coincidence that the Muslims of past generations, who were much better
versed in the Qur'an, never had any serious problems refuting these people's arguments.

QUOTING OUT OF CONTEXT

Often a verse will be quoted to you that has been taken entirely out of context. When the entire chapter that contains that verse is read, it
becomes clear that.


USE THE PROPER RESOURCES!

Most Muslim scholars spend their time studying the positive aspects of Islam to teach to their congregants, and therefore may not be familiar with the
"curve-ball" approach of the non-Muslims. If you need advice concerning a problem of this sort, get in touch with people who are familiar with the
tactics being used and who know how to deal with them.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Monday, April 02, 2001 - 09:41 pm
Reverend Jerry Falwell And His Anti-Muslim Rant





Christian fundamentalist leader, Reverend Jerry Falwell has a long history of advocating
hate and intolerance. Interestingly, he is also one of the most vocal (or rather leading)
supporters of the state of Israel in America today. Considering this, his anti-Muslim rant
in a recent interview with the web-based faith portal, belief.net, is not the least bit
surprising.

In the interview, Falwell said, "I think the Moslem faith teaches hate. I think there's clear evidence that
the Islam religion, wherever it has majority control - and I can name a dozen countries - doesn't even
allow people of other faiths to express themselves or evangelize or to exist in their presence..."

"I think that when persons are clearly bigoted towards other persons in the human family, they should be
disqualified from funds," he said while referring to President Bush's faith-based initiative program. "For
that reason, Islam should be out the door before they knock."

Falwell sounded alarmed at the rapid growth of Islam in America, especially among the black community.
"Islam is growing among African American young people. It's growing in the prisons. And whenever Islam,
God forbid, ever gets a majority in the United States - like Iraq, Iran, Saudi Arabia, Kuwait, Libya, all the
Moslem countries -free expression will disappear."

Then he went on to say, "I applaud Mr. Bush for including everyone include [including] Islam [in his
presidency]. We should not respond to the Moslems the way they respond to us."

And then he made this farcical comment, "If I were president of the United States, I would include
Moslems in my presidency. And I would do my best to change them. I'm simply saying their track record
worldwide, outside the U.S., is not good. If anybody questions what I'm saying, I would challenge them
to send a Christian minister into any predominantly Moslem country and apply for a permit to build a
church."

It is astonishing to know that Rev. Falwell has not seen the Bible Society's Annual Report for 1999, which
clearly mentions that a number of churches exist in Iraq and other Muslim countries. Regarding Iraq, it
says, "In every part of Iraq you can now find little 'Bible Houses' attached to local churches and
run by mostly young people who are faithfully making the Scriptures available."

Personally, I would like to ask Mr. Falwell, "By the way, what religion do you think Saddam's most trusted
advisor, Tariq Aziz, belongs to?" (Answer: He is a Christian).

This response to the Reverend's remarks offers just one example from just one country, and that country
is certainly not the best example. The fact is that a sizable number of Christians exist and have their own
established churches in most Islamic countries. Falwell's simplistic challenge about applying for a permit
to build a church in any 'Moslem' immediately falls flat on its face when you take an example like the
Islamic Republic of Pakistan, a country with a 97% majority Muslim population which is home to a number
of churches as varied as Pentecostal, Seventh Day Adventist, Anglican, Jehovah's Witnesses, and Korean
Church, etc. Large open-air gatherings are also held in many cities (sometimes by fake evangelists
wishing to take people for a ride).

After mounting criticism to his comments, Falwell released a statement in his characteristic style saying
that he is not anti-Muslim and, "I also said that Moslem organizations should be willing to renounce any
anti-Semitism, if it exists. I did not charge all American Moslem organizations with being anti-Semitic.
However, I stated that Iran, Iraq, Libya, Syria, and a host of Moslem nations allow little or no religious
freedom for those of other faiths... particularly accusing these nations of anti-Semitism. Their hatred for
Israel is known to the world."

Maybe the venerable Reverend needs a good lesson in 'practicing what you preach.' Falwell, in spite of
his strong and continuous support for the state of Israel (for which he has been generously rewarded;
e.g., with the presentation of a million dollar jet), has himself been guilty of anti-Semitic remarks.
Following, is a sampling of Falwell's comments taken from the book Forcing God's Hand by Grace Halsell:

"Who will the Antichrist be? … Of course, he'll be Jewish."

"I know a lot of you here today don't like Jews. And I know why. He (a Jew) can make more
money accidentally than you can on purpose."

"As long as they don't convert, Jews are "spiritually blind."

In his post interview statement, Falwell said, "I was simply saying that the Bush administration should bar
all bigots and racists from participating in their faith-based program." If President Bush decides to follow
his advice, Falwell may find himself among the first to be shown out the door… even before he knocks.


Note: For a detailed analysis of the apparently contradictory nexus that Falwell and other Christian
Fundamentalists have with the Zionist state, consult the late Grace Halsell's masterful book Forcing God's
Hand published by Crossroads International Publishing.

I would like to acknowledge the help of Dr. Sabeel Ahmed in preparing this article.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

MAD MAC

Monday, April 02, 2001 - 11:45 pm
Galool
Well, you have to remember that by treaty we had forces stationed there. You could argue the treaty was strong armed, to which I would counter that the majority of the Panamanians desired our presence and now wish we were back, money being what it is you know. Anyway, Noriega made the foolish mistake of deciding he was going to harras our soldiers there. And once one of his soldiers raped the wife of an officer, it was all over, the die was caste. What can I tell you. There's no sympathy vote from this corner. I mean, was the Germany justified in invading Russia? No, but I can't tell you that my heart bled for Uncle Joe. Sure it was a bad deal for the average Russian. But the Panamanian invasion was a low key affair (only writers of liberal rags who invent facts try to make it otherwise, and they paint every military operation in that light - ruining their credibility - esspecially when I served in the places in question). Now you want to talk about a wasted effort - that was predicted by people like me to be a wasted effort, HAITI. We replaced a somewhat repressive dictator (or more accurately collection of dictators) with a psychopath with a following. Jean Bertrand Aristide was nuts. It made my skin crawl just to be in his presence. What a slime!!! As for China invading the US, don't you think they're a little short on naval lift? Not to mention aircraft of all types. Then there's the shortage of adequate real time information. I could go on, but Ihave to tell you I am not overly concerned about Chinas power projection capabilities. They haven't figured out how to get across the straits of Taiwan yet, let alone the Pacific Ocean.
One last point, I don't spend much time rationalizing the morality of a given operation. That's a collosal waste of time. For me it's about when, where and how much. I only am interested in moral applications when talking about Somalia.

Anonymous
I don't need a guide to deal with missionaries. I have this thing called a brain that helps me with that. I realize that when God was handing out the brains you got short changed, so the guide might be useful. But you didn't need to post it for the rest of us. But thanks for the thought - putz.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Tuesday, April 03, 2001 - 06:18 am
Mad Mac,

No, thanks for reading anyway. HAHAHA

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Tuesday, April 03, 2001 - 07:32 am
Failures Of U.S. foreign policy has not exhibited diplomacy and peace. The policies almost always degenerated
into military ventures and did not resolve the policy issues. It seems incredible, but it can be shown that since
the end of World War II, U.S. indirect, and often direct, intervention in all areas of the world, resulted in the
deaths of more than two million persons, wounded and maimed many more, caused dislocations and uprooting of
masses of persons, and destroyed infrastructures and economies. The American people have sent their children
to die in several fruitless interventions that have served no beneficial purposes. Since World War II, U.S. foreign
policy has rarely accomplished its objectives and has been counterproductive. Although anti-communism posed
as the principal guide to foreign policy, the same policies continued after the Cold War. Counter-insurgency
rarely encountered insurgents and at times promoted insurgency. In almost all cases, force replaced diplomacy
and military policy dictated foreign policy. It may seem logical to examine the policies chronologically. Yet, a
regional approach exposes a similarity in policy failures. A comprehensive review of policy towards many
countries of different regions and in different eras shows that foreign policy exhibited the same elements:
ineffective diplomacy, degenerating into military excursions and a lack of statesmanship. If the presentation
appears one-sided, it is only because the policies have been one-sided with a common pattern and a trajectory
that could lead to an international catastrophe.

The European Scene:
Europe had opposing forces facing one another across a thin line. Nevertheless, no military confrontations
occurred. The U.S. succeeded in stabilizing Western Europe and preventing the Soviet Union from encroaching
upon West European territory. The communist state maintained its sphere of influence in East Europe and the
U.S. reluctantly permitted it. After the fall of the Soviet Union from internal policies, the U.S.achieved its
objectives without firing a bullet in Europe. Detractors claimed that the length of the Cold War, and its social
and economic strains on the United States, signaled the policy as a failure, that the Cold War did not have to
happen. Others proclaimed that, since the Soviet Union dissolved without internal interference or from a military
battle, other U.S. foreign policy decisions, which often involved interference and confrontation, had been
mistaken. These policies rarely resolved situations and usually caused havoc.

Greece-1946
The first major post-war military policy decision, the Truman Doctrine, allowed active military support to the
anti-communists in the Greek 1946 civil war. U.S. participation occurred although the Soviet Union refused to
provide assistance to the Greek communists and refrained from interfering in the struggle. The U.S. succeeded
in preventing a communist government in Greece, one of its few post war successes. The interference added to
the initial frictions between the East and the West.

Berlin-1948
Rather than a simple case of harassment, the USSR tested U.S. intentions in Berlin. Viewing the allied sectors in
Berlin as espionage bases and of no other importance to the allies, the Soviets probed Western power
decisiveness on a vital issue. If the allies desired good relations with the USSR, they would compromise and
evacuate Berlin. The Berlin airlift indicated to the East that the West's struggle for each vantage point it had
acquired, signified they would not seek an accord with the Soviet Union. The U.S. successful response to the
Soviet's efforts may have been the critical event that moved the Cold War to earnest and initiated the drastic
arms race.

NATO-1948 to Present
NATO grew in size and strength and sat silently all through the Cold War. Despite opportunities to provide
assistance to Czechoslovakia in 1948, Hungary in 1956, the Czechs again in the Prague spring of 1968 and the
Poles in the 70's, NATO refrained from modifying its doctrine of only attacking after being attacked. In the post
Cold War era, after the Soviet Union had been humbled and could not retaliate, NATO changed its position. As a
component of U.S. foreign policy, NATO's existence succeeded in preventing any military action against
Western Europe.

Balkan Wars
The words Balkan wars creates images of armies with long muskets and early century colorful uniforms. Despite
two World Wars, the creation of two international peace organizations, and several implemented resolutions
that resolved the Balkan borders, the area's problems continually revived and persisted. The ferocity of the
antagonisms, killings, dislocations, and brutalities committed in the Balkans, and the military involvement of the
U.S. and NATO, indicate that the a capitalist/communist hostility, the most accepted reason for previous
disputes, and one that had never resulted in military strife in Europe, may have disguised other reasons-the
assurance of trade and markets, the control of a major portion of world resources, the need to have all nations
conform to a unified economic plan, world domination by one party, and rendering powerless those nations that
threatened an emerging New World Order or did not conform it. Although the return of the Kosovar refugees to
their towns and villages seemed to prove that the ends justified the means, all the results should be
considered-testing of weapons in all types of conditions that caused victims and destruction, strong nations
now able to attack weaker nations with the pretext of unfair treatment of their minorities, revival of the cold
war, renewal of an arms race, the loss of sovereignty, and the uncomfortable feeling that no matter where you
are in the world, if you don't agree with a specified policy you may become a target of a guided missile.

Considering the extent of the strife and mayhem, can U.S. policy in the Balkans be considered a success? The
diplomacy did not prevent the violence, the "ethnic cleansing," and the military confrontations. The policy
resulted in death and destruction of a nation. The policy has not resolved the issues and has left them with an
undefined future. The aggravation of the problems, the manner of their resolution, and the resulting partition of
the Balkan nations, indicates that the past Cold War policies were only a prelude and not an ending to a
carelessly formed European foreign policy. Today's Europe, containing a united Germany, a disintegrated Soviet
Union, a divided Czechoslovakia, a fragmented Balkans, and one nation that possesses a military and cultural
dominance that controls the activities of the other nations, although it does not have a physical presence in
Europe, has been shaped similarly to the Nazi German practices. It almost seems that we have accepted the
Nazi vision of Europe, including separation of peoples by ethnic identity.

European Strife-1946 to Present
The fact that throughout the post-war years, the U.S. had no severe conflicts with the Western European
countries opens a question: Why did the U.S. apply pressure and force to Third World countries who were
either antagonistic to U.S. policies, behaved too socialistic or appeared to be on the road to communism, and
did not bother the European countries that exhibited similar traits? U.S. foreign policy tried to destroy the leftist
government of the former Portuguese colony of Angola, and did not bother Angola's former parent country,
Portugal when it was governed by the leftist, Caravalho. Leftist regimes in Greece and Spain replaced former
rightist regimes that had championed U.S. policies. The communists were always Italy's major political party and
they had several opportunities to achieve power. In France, Mitterand's Socialist government had
characteristics that normally alarmed the U.S. State Department and DeGaulle pursued independent policies
that severely conflicted with U.S. policies. The answers to the question: Undoubtedly, Americans would not
support attacks on Europeans, nor would other Europeans remain silent if any European country became a
victim of an attack. A touch of cowardice and bully is also apparent-The U.S. has only attacked small, less
industrialized Third World nations. And lingering around the question another question: Does racism guide U.S.
foreign policy?

The Asian Scene
Except for Korea, U.S. foreign policy and military adventures in Asia have been disasters.Without resolving
controversies in its favor, U.S. policies temporarily destroyed the Indo-China countries, allowed repressive
regimes to flourish in other countries and could not impede China's development.

Korean War 1948-1952
The U.S. had no alternative to military intervention in the Korean Civil War. The intervention prevented the
Korean peninsula from becoming totally controlled by the Northern communists. Nevertheless, in 1948, the U.S.
had not prepared a Korean policy, although the two Koreas had been threatening one another, and it had
become obvious that the stronger North Korea showed itself ready to settle the conflict by military force.
Shortly after the war started, with U.S. troops trapped in a small part of the peninsula, MacArthur launched a
counterthrust by landing troops at Inchon. Deemed a suicide venture by military experts, and ignored as an
impossibility by the North Korean command, the surprise maneuver doomed the North Korean army and cleared
the South of all but enemy guerrilla forces. At this point, instead of calling a truce, U.S. foreign policy drifted
into its first great post-war mistake, a chilling prelude to a future of similar military catastrophes. U.S. troops
continued into North Korea. This excursion generated a military confrontation with China, an additional 45,000
American deaths, many more wounded, and hundreds of thousands of Korean casualties. The results after the
truce: Korea remains divided as it had been in 1948. Uncertainty and war threaten the Korean peninsula. The
military move across the 37th parallel escalated the Cold War, and gave the Soviet Union closer support from
China. We can cite a strategic foothold on the Asian mainland and the progress of South Korea as successful
ingredients of the Korean policy. The losses in American and Korean lives, the human tragedies due to the lack
of reunification and the escalation of East-West tensions offset the success.

Viet Namese War 1961-1975
The greatest foreign policy blunder in U.S. history brought America 47,382 military dead, 10,811 non-combatant
deaths, 153,382 wounded, and 10,173 captured. The military devastated both North and South Viet Nam,
inflicted 1 million casualties upon their peoples and brought environmental catastrophes to large areas.
Washington claimed counter-insurgency for the U.S role in the war. Both parties were insurgents. The war
escalated because the United States, defender of free elections, acted to prevent the Viet Namese peoples
from voting on the unification of Viet Nam. Those guiding U.S. foreign policy used facetious exaggerations, such
as the dubious Tonkin Bay attack on U.S. warships by small North Viet Namese speed boats, to justify
intervention, and then cited doubtful SEATO treaties and an amateurishly created "domino effect" to give it
legitimacy. The results: After years of turmoil and violence in Viet Nam and at home, the U.S. got its wish-no
election. The North took control of all of Viet Nam.

Cambodia 1968-1978
The destruction in Cambodia started before the end of the Viet Nam campaign. Not willing to have North Viet
Namese troops use a neutral territory to bring their men and material to the South, the U.S. carried the war
into Cambodia with intensive bombings and military excursions. This "secret" war signified the first time after
WWII that the U.S. attacked a sovereign country in an undeclared war, and set a precedent for future attacks.
After realizing that they could not convince Sihanouk, Cambodia's ruler, to take action against the North
Vietnamese, the CIA engineered Sihanouk's overthrow. The years following this action are one of the saddest of
any country's history. Sihanouk, who brought a measure of stability and prosperity to his country during a
wartime crisis, did not want to antagonize the U.S. He simply wanted to remain neutral. His disposal, exile and
replacement by Lon Nol soon brought violence and civil war to the country. The Khmer Rouge captured the
leadership and brought the country to civil and economic ruin. The new Socialist Republic of Viet Nam invaded
the country, ostensibly to create order. The war, and further civil wars, increased the death and destruction
that had started with the U.S. policy of replacing Sihanouk.

China 1948 to Present
A containment that is designed to prevent China from developing into a world economic and military power that
may challenge U.S. hegemony, guides United States' China policy. The world recognizes that superior nations
are bound to challenge any threat to their invincibility, and this policy is accepted if it does not cause a world
catastrophe. Since 1948, U.S. policy towards China has grown from intense hostility without violent intent to a
"constructive engagement," that cajoles them, insults them, accuses them, and tries everything to get them to
do...what? Nobody is sure and so, regardless of what we state or imply, they have done what they want-wars
with Viet Nam and India, incorporating Tibet, controlling their people how they feel they should be controlled.
Meanwhile they grow economically and militarily more powerful each day. And each day the U.S. perceives them
as an increasing threat. Since our containment of China has not succeeded and has had only one direction, we
can expect that U.S. attitude towards China may become more severe. The trajectory of the China policy is
leading to a world catastrophe, and to an eventual conflict that will undoubtedly use the mightiest weapons to
achieve victory.

Other Asia
Economic interests have dictated U.S. policy towards other Asiatic countries. In Japan and Formosa, the U.S.
has assisted in creating economic powerhouses in order to have stable, friendly governments that allow the
U.S. to maintain military bases. Other countries have not been as fortunate. Indonesian and Philippine have, for
decades, maintained totalitarian and corrupt governments. The policy has generated insurrections, retaliations
and violent confrontations. After some years of prosperity turned into economic collapse, these countries have
started to evolve more stable institutions.

The Mid-East Scene
The immediate post-war mid-east policy liberated the mid-east countries from foreign domination. It also
enabled them to control their oil resources and develop them in partnership with Western interests. The United
States had the superior capability for assisting the oil producers, and initially became the favored partner. As
energy became the most significant resource to the fast growing Western world, U.S. policy in the mid-east
retreated to one sentence- Keep the oil at any cost. Nevertheless, several powerful oil producers are
antagonistic to the United States and the policy is one of the causes of terrorism. The hypocritical policy has
created havoc for some of the areas people. Lacking any apparent change, it portends a dangerous future.

Iran 1946 to Present
In 1946, after the Soviet Union had occupied Northern Iran for contradictory reasons, Truman demanded and
succeeded in removing the Russian troops. This overlooked event signified a basis for cooperating with the
Soviet Union. The U.S. government ignored the signal and headed into the Cold War. The next major Iranian
event occurred in 1954 when Mossadegh threatened to nationalize the oil industry. By evening he had been
forced from office and the U.S. had its colleague, the anti-communist, anti-nationalist Shah Pahlevi firmly in
power. The State Department failed to realize that the Shah considered Iran his personal fiefdom and that the
uneven economic progress he brought to Iran did not have the support of the masses, especially those inclined
to a more rigid Islam. This failure proved fatal-In 1979, the Iranians deposed the Shah and an Islamic
movement, led by the Ayatollah Khomeini, gained control. Instead of using diplomacy with the new government
and demonstrating restraint, U.S. policy reflected its bias against a regime that did not follow its dictates.
Despite Iran's protests, the government allowed the Shah to enter the U.S. for medical treatment. This event
precipitated extreme groups in Iran to seize the American embassy and hold U.S. citizens as prisoners.Within a
short time, the Shah returned to Panama and eventually died in Egypt. Mostly due to one unnecessary event,
relations with Iran rapidly declined to a total separation. The U.S. quickly lost any economic and strategic
advantages it had established in Iran.

U.S. policy planners could not admit mistakes and their policy towards Iran continued on a destructive path.
The U.S. provided arms and support to Iraq, led by Saddam Hussein, in its war against Iran. U.S. moved
warships into the Straits of Tiran to protect the straits and Kuwait against possible Iranian aggression. Yet, the
only aggression in the Straits was the bombing of a U.S. warship by the Iraqi air force, who at that time, was
considered as a U.S. friend. Later, the U.S. became forced to defend Kuwait against an aggressive Iraq, the
country that the U.S. had supported against the "supposed aggressor." The Iran/Iraq war, encouraged by U.S.
military support to Iraq, caused massive destruction to both countries and, as a side effect, to the Kurdish
peoples of both countries. The hostilities in the Straits of Tiran damaged Iranian shipping and brought death
and losses to their flimsy navy. In a coda to the macabre concerto, a U.S. warship shot down an Iranian civilian
airliner in their territorial waters, killing all on board. After all this, the U.S. has tried to establish friendly
relations with Iran and can't imagine why the Iranians are obstinate.

Iraq 1980 to Present
U.S. policy towards Iraq has been the reverse of its policy towards Iran. The U.S. made Iran its enemy and now
has tried to become more friendly. In Iraq, the U.S. started out friendly and later reverted, almost over-night,
to becoming an enemy. For almost twenty years the U.S. treated Saddam Hussein's Iraq favorably until the
invasion of Kuwait changed everything. Like Jekyll becoming Hyde , the U.S. suddenly turned all its power
against Iraq and within one month destroyed the country's infrastructure, brought death to thousand of its
citizens, including those who felt safe in hardened bomb shelters, and created a road of death in which U.S.
war planes bombed and strafed fleeing and defenseless Iraqi soldiers. Those left dying remained unattended,
and, according to reliable reports, were bulldozed alive into permanent graves. Estimates are that 250,000
Iraqis and only 160 from the allied contingent died in the war. Did all of this have to happen? By being cordial to
Saddam Hussein for many years, the United States reinforced his power. State department dispatches indicate
that Ambassador Glaspie gave Iraq a "green" light to invade Kuwait or at least did not apply sufficient pressure
to prevent it. Iraq could make a good case of legitimate complaints against Kuwait: Kuwait had siphoned oil
from the shifting sands of Iraqi territory. Kuwait owed a prostate Iraq some remuneration for having defended
Kuwait against a possible Iran excursion. Kuwait had walked out of meetings and totally rebuffed Iraq. These
were not difficult complaints to resolve. They could have been easily arbitrated or forced into compliance by
the United States. The U.S. policy makers had options. They chose to be complacent and indirectly paved the
path to a punishing war. The post-war policy has continued the pattern of established ferocity. Iraq is still
being bombed, almost on a daily basis. The U.S. has destroyed more "command and control" facilities than
exists in the any country. They have destroyed more "radar bases" than Iraq can possibly have. This senseless
and vicious policy has transformed Iraq from an emerging country with a moderate prosperity into an
impoverished country with a starving population. Estimates are that 250,000 have had their lives shortened by
the punishing embargoes and bombings, and that future generations will inherit the suffering. What are the
purposes of this unstated policy?


Is the U.S. assuring that Iraq does not have any weapons of "mass destruction?" -The final UN inspections
indicated that Iraq no longer possesses these weapons and bombing unknown targets cannot prevent their
development. Most countries of the world possess some type of gas and germ warfare, some of which can be
manufactured in a garage. No matter how long the U.S. bombs Iraq, an eventual Iraqi government will develop
the weapons they want. They can't be policed forever.
Is the U.S. attempting to overthrow Saddam Hussein?-If so, haven't they failed? And why encourage rebellions
by the Shiites and Kurds that reinforce Saddam's internal support?
Is the U.S. protecting the rebellious Kurd and Shiite minorities?- If they are protecting these minorities, then
why allow the Turks to decimate the Kurds, and the Shiites to be terrorized in Oman?

These are obviously not the reasons for our Iraqi policy. Then what are? If the results follow policy, then the
results indicate our unstated policy is the opposite to what is believed. The U.S. does not want a new Iraqi
government. It wants a continually unstable, embattled, embargoed and disrupted Iraq that maintains the
country weak. Why? To diminish the number of strong mid-east countries that could contend U.S. policy and
arouse the area against the U.S. major partners in the middle east-Saudi Arabia, Kuwait and Israel. And the
number of Iraqis that may suffer from this policy- it doesn't matter.

Israel/Palestine 1948 to Present
The mid-east policy is driven mostly by the Israel-Palestinian conflict. The U.S. has been intimately involved in
the conflict since its inception in 1948. Although the U.S. had the military and economic power and many
opportunities to force an acceptable solution to the strife and bring it to an end, its wandering and
contradictory policy has kept it going. The contradictions include being the only country besides Israel to vote
against a myriad of UN resolutions that criticized Israel and may have forced a solution. After 50 years of
conflict and debate, the conflict and debate continue. The parties in conflict showed their distrust in U.S.
effectiveness by not allowing the U.S. to participate in or be informed of the Oslo meetings that resulted in the
Oslo accords from which the presently attempted solution is derived. Since Israel's strength is mega times that
of the Palestinians, the U.S. could serve to equalize the strengths. Yet, the U.S. insists the two parties
compromise their differences. Everyone knows that a dominant Israel will not make make concessions to a
weak, almost fragile Palestine. The U.S. policy has accomplished nothing. And the future is ominous. The
conflict affects and involves many countries. It could lead to an atomic war.

Lebanon 1956 to Present
Once, the most prosperous, most beautiful and most hospitable of all the mid-east countries, Lebanon has been
destroyed by its indirect involvement in the Israeli/Palestinian conflict. The only times that the U.S. became
involved in Lebanon's affairs had no positive results. In the Eisenhower administration, during a short period of
political uncertainty, U.S. marines landed on the Lebanese beaches. They stayed and they left. It was never
clear why they had arrived. During the latter stages of the Israeli invasion of Lebanon in the 1980's, the U.S.
together with other European countries, dispatched warships and marines to Lebanon. Although they had
entered a sovereign country to assist it, U.S. warships responded to spurious attacks on the marines by shelling
the Lebanese mountains and killing scores of people. A Lebanese group retaliated by blowing up the marine
barracks and killing more than 200 marines. U.S. policy in Lebanon left many killed on both sides and didn't help
anybody.

Afghanistan 1980 to Present
A feature of U.S. foreign policy is that the United States has at times armed its eventual enemies to combat
perceived antagonists. One example is our assistance to the Mujaheedin in Afghanistan. The Soviet Unions's
intervention in the internal conflicts of Afghanistan may have been improper, but it did not contain elements of
economic exploitation or seizing of territory. Efforts to contain the internal political frictions, prevent a Civil War
from creating anarchy that could undo the economic progress of previous governments, and a desire to
maintain the status quo in East-West spheres of influence, impelled the Soviet Union to supply troops from
1980-1986 to assist Babrak Kamal's Afghan regime. They may have been doing the U.S. a favor. The Afghan
internal politics, the Civil War, and the Soviet Union intervention did not directly affect U.S. world hegemony.
The Mujaheedin, whom the U.S. supported, consisted of a radical Islam that had already shown itself to be
hostile to the U.S. The objectives for which the Soviets strived would have certainly created a more
acceptable Afghan government than those that followed. During the struggle, the United States, through
Pakistan, provided arms, material and finances to the Mujaheedin that eventually assured their victory.
Published estimates show that 15,000 Soviets and 350,000 Afghans died in the Civil War. After the Soviets left
Afghanistan in Feb. 1989, the United States had an opportunity to let the war play out among Afghans. The
U.S. continued the arms shipments through Pakistan to the Mujaheedin and the Najibullah government, that
tried to carry out some democratic reforms and create a coalition government of reconciliation, fell in 1992.
After the continuing civil war among the many factions had caused more than 50,000 additio

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Tuesday, April 03, 2001 - 07:39 am
African Scene:
Knowing that the African countries don't posses much economic and military muscle on the world scene, the
U.S. has generally treated central African countries with benign neglect. In some countries, notably Egypt,
South Africa and Zimbabwe, U.S. policy has been mildly constructive. Egypt has received financial and military
assistance without compromising its national integrity. This occurred after the U.S. refused to support the
construction of the Aswan dam, an economic benefit that the Soviet Union rescued. The South African policy,
that included embargo of many goods, assisted in the termination of Apartheid and a government of
reconciliation. In Zimbabwe, the United States has not fought the evolution of the former white led Rhodesia to
its present status as a majority black led Zimbabwe. The political framework of the latter countries, where
Nelson Mandela, an ardent communist became the president of South Africa, and where a leftist government
gained power in Zimbabwe, demonstrated that the U.S. could work effectively with leftist governments and
these government would not imperil U.S. interests. In most other parts of Africa, policy has been formed by
reacting to sudden events. Whatever the reason, U.S. policy towards the African countries has not assisted
them in alleviating their continual poverty, internal wars and economic catastrophes.

Republic of Congo 1960 to Present
The Republic of Congo, formerly Zaire, and previously the Republic of Congo is an example of the complete
cycle of a U.S. policy which ends in desolation. In 1959, popular revolts and demands for independence from
Belgium, forced the Belgian government to negotiate with the rebellious parties. During elections in 1960, the
Congolese National Movement (MNC), directed by Patrice Lumumba, became the country's strongest party.
Lumumba, already recognized as one of Africa's most vociferous leaders of anti-colonial and liberation
movements, became prime minister of the Congo Republic immediately before the country's independence on
June 30, 1960. He had a difficult task and could not control the many factions desiring the Congo's resources
and riches. His socialist leanings and avowed non-alignment policies further prevented him from acquiring the
U.S. as an ally. Within one month, Katanga, the Congo's richest province, with the assistance of the major
powers, seceded. On September 14, Colonel Mobutu Sese Seko effectively neutralized the Congo's institutions
and its leaders. The military placed Lumumba under house arrest and protection of the United Nations. After
several transfers of his confinement, Patrice Lumumba, and two his comrades were killed on January 17, 1961.
The official reason for his death: Accidentally shot while attempting to escape.

The complicity of the United States and the CIA in this unfortunate episode have not been definitely proved.
Many informed persons take it for granted that the CIA played a leading role in Lumumba's demise.
Nevertheless, the United States motivated the anti-Lumumba activities by demonstrating its disapproval of
Lumumba and by not ensuring him adequate protection. U.S. total support for Mobutu, who seized power of the
Congo in 1965 and reigned for 32 years, indicates U.S. involvement in determining Congo's government. After
changing the country name to Zaire, Mobutu ruled as a despot. In 1980, he banned all political parties, except
his own. Although he created a sense of unity among the country's 200 ethnic groups and nationalized the
mining industries, he personally controlled 70% of the country's wealth, valued at 5 billion dollars. At his death
in 1997, he was personally responsible for 80% of his country's debts.

Laurent-Denise Kabila, completed the cycle. Originally an avowed communist and with a vision similar to
Lumumba, he forced a weakened Mobutu from power in 1997. Kabila, weakened by the years, inherited a
country in ruins that soon found itself in a brutal civil war. The resource rich Congo, the most promising of the
liberated central African countries, after 35 years of U.S. involvement in its affairs, returned to an economic,
political and social ground zero.

Angola 1970 to Present
Angola became a victim of the Cold War immediately after it achieved independence from Portugal. In Angola all
insurgent groups, MPLA, FLNA and UNITA had alliances with anti-American left wing international organizations.
The MPLA had close ties to Moscow and received military training from Cuban forces. UNITA leader, Jonas
Savimba, a late entry to the insurgency, considered himself a Maoist and was prepared to organize the country
in accord with Mao's principles. Roberto Holden, an avowed Marxist, commanded the FLNA. After a group of
disillusioned military officers. led by General Antonio de Spinola, overthrew the Lisbon government and granted
independence to Angola on July 14, 1974, the three groups managed to form a short lived coalition. As their
alliance broke down, the MPLA emerged as the most powerful group and gained the government positions of the
departing Portuguese. With Neto as head of state, the MPLA extended political control over much of the
country. The FLNA and UNITA joined forces to combat the MPLA. From that time the U.S. role became
obvious-spoil MPLA's nation building.

Initially, the U.S. supported the Marxist FLNA. As the MPLA became stronger, the U.S. also funded the Maoist
UNITA. The State department inaugurated these policies although Neto obtained business alliances with U.S. oil
companies and tried to secure friendly relations with many Western countries by inviting foreign investment.
Rather than encourage any investment and good relations, the State department pressured the oil companies
to stop operating in Cabinda, Angola's oil producing area. Neto died in 1979 and Jose Eduardo Santos, who
became prime minister, preferred a mixed economy with an important role for the private sector. The United
States still made no attempt to improve relations and blocked Angola's admission to the United Nations. After
years, in which the CIA had continually funded the rival groups, and had promoted a covert program to solicit
European and American mercenaries to fight with the FLNA, the U.S., in 1988, offered to normalize relations
with Angola. The offer had one condition-a mutual settlement with UNITA. The MPLA agreed, and in that year
the MPLA and UNITA negotiated a regional peace agreement. Although UNITA members served in the new
Angola government of Unity and Reconciliation, Savimbi rejected a UN monitored election and retreated back to
the provinces. The war resumed after the failure of peace accords the parties had signed in November 1994.
The U.S. no longer supports Savimbi. He has seized control of 80% of Angola's diamond production and the
country is in total ruin. Recent dispatches highlight the agony:

--Six people killed and four wounded in an ambush in eastern Angola is blamed on UNITA rebels.
--Lwena is strewn with land mines, and the roads leading to it are subject to frequent attack by armed men
identified as rebels for UNITA.
--Other cities such as Malanje and Huambo are targeted by the rebels.
--Shelling on Malanje killed at least 40 people and wounded 60 this week.

In Angola, the U.S. has had only a negative policy-remove the Cuban supported group from power. The only
replacement, Jonas Savimbi, had a more radical philosophy than the MPLA and yet the U.S. supported him.
Primarily due to that support, Angola is a ruined country and the people have suffered greatly. If Savimbi, a
Maoist, gained power, what would the U.S. have done?

Somalia 1970-1995
Somalia is another country that became caught in the East-West struggle. Muhammad Syad Barre, who became
the Somalia leader after a bloodless coup in 1969, initially aligned his country with the Soviet Union. Problems
with Ethiopia, a close ally of the Soviet Union, moved him away from the East bloc and more towards an
alignment with the Arab states. After the Ethiopians prevented the ethnic Somali that lived in the Ogaden
region of Ethiopia from their attempt to seize the region, the U.S. agreed to provide humanitarian and military
assistance to Somalia. In return, Somalia granted to the U.S. the naval base at Berbera that had previously
been a Soviet naval base. As in other Third World countries, the United States found itself financing a leader
whose regime slowly became repressive, corrupt and unpopular. Armed opposition to Barre started in 1988. On
June 27, 1991, Siyad Barre, after ruling Somalia for 22 years, fled the country. The fighting that ensued
between rival groups caused a societal breakdown that led to periodic famines in Somalia. U.S. financial and
military support had achieved nothing for Somalia.

In December 1992, the UN responded to Somalia's anarchy and famines by dispatching a "peace-keeping" force
that included 2000 U.S. marines. U.S. and UN policies in Somalia became intertwined. Nevertheless, U.S. actions
in Somalia must be evaluated separately. And what were these actions? First, it appears that the U.S.
humanitarian troops had arrived after the famine had subsided. News reports stated that the U.S. found no
famine in the capital, Mogadishu. They expected to find it inland in Baidoa. No famine in Baidoa. The famine had
retreated to the villages. Reports from the villages did not disclose famines. The UN and U.S. marines did not go
home. Instead, marines began house to house searches for weapons, and caused several casualties in the
searches. On June 5, 1993, UN troops attempted to close the radio station commanded by Mohammed Farah
Aideed, one of the contenders for Somali leadership. Aideed had credentials. He had been a Somali ambassador
and had been elected chairman of the United Somali Congress by a 2/3 vote. He declared his faction to be the
legitimate Somalia government. In repelling the attack, Somali militiamen killed 24 Pakistani troops. This action
propelled the U.S. forces into a five month manhunt for Aideed. In the process the marines engaged in several
"shoot outs" with Somali, including the killing of two children who had climbed into the marine's vehicles and
reached for their sunglasses. After 18 U.S. soldiers were killed and had some of their corpses dragged through
the Mogadishu streets, the U.S. military left Somalia.

According to the NY Times, December 8, 1993, UN/U.S. forces inflicted 6,000 to 10,000 casualties on the
Somali. UN Marine Corps General Anthony Zinni estimated that 2/3 of the casualties were women and
children.The Los Angeles Times, November 28, 1993, estimated that only a small fraction of the UN relief efforts
benefited Somali. Foreign business people profited from fast food sales to the UN soldiers, a $9 million sewer
system in the UN/U.S. headquarters and helicopter flights for Western officials. Twenty years of U.S. policy in
Somalia- anarchy, wasted money, many Somali and American dead.

Libya 1970 to Present
U.S. policy towards Libya can be regarded as a policy of a country directed against a person, Muhammar
Qadhafi. In the two decades after the Libyan 1968 military revolution, he assumed great powers in Libya as
chief of the armed forces and a sometime Head of State (he relinquished his duties as general secretary of the
General people's Congress in March 1979). Today, Qadhafi does not hold any public office, only the title of
Revolutionary Leader. Nevertheless, his detractors claim he is still the "non- official" Head of State. Officially
Libya has a complete legislative branch with Muhammad Manqush as the elected Head of government, a cabinet
and a Supreme Court. Qadhafi has power, but framing a policy that considers only his power, disregards too
many other Libyans.

The U.S. accepted a revolutionary Libya that expelled all foreign forces and closed their bases. It could not
accept Libya's perceived attempts to unite the Arab world against U.S. diplomatic and military presence in the
mid-east, its initiatives against Israel, its nationalization of an economy that displaced foreign interests and its
weakening of foreign control of Libya's oil resources. Actually, few of these policies fulfilled the perceptions:
Libya could not unite the Arab world against the U.S: Except for the oil price rises during the 1970's neither
Libya or the Arab world have harmed Western economic interests: Libyan policies have had little effect on
Israel's development, and: the U.S.oil companies are reasonably satisfied with their business relationship in
bringing low sulfur Libyan oil to market. Nevertheless, the U.S. adopted aggressive policies towards Libya that
escalated over the years. The policies-Replace Qadhafi and stop Libya's contribution to terrorism. It is obvious
that the first has been a total failure. The recent bombings of U.S. embassies in Africa and previous terrorist
attacks in the U.S. indicate that Libya's contribution to terrorism must have been small. The aggressive policy
also broke a supposed belief: U.S. polices are dictated by the East-West conflict. Since 1972, Libya's relations
with the Soviet Union have been cool.

On May 30, 1973, U.S. aircraft, during maneuvers close to Libya's shores, violated the sovereign Libyan air
space. Rather than intimidating Libya, the provocation increased the activities that most alarmed the U.S., the
suspicion and accusations that Libya financed international terrorism and political subversion. Libya did not deny
they had training grounds for recruits representing a variety of national liberation movements and that they
provided financial support for Palestinian liberation organizations. Nevertheless, the Libyan role was a minute
counterbalance to the huge U.S. financial and military support of those who repressed liberation movements
and, by their authoritarian actions, caused international terrorism. Another significant point: Libya gained no
economic or material benefit from its small support of any movement. They declared in 1981 that, to them, it
was a matter of principle. For the U.S., intervention has been mostly a matter of safeguarding interests and
achieving economic benefit.

Having defined a policy towards Libya by the invasion of its airspace, the U.S. continually reacted to Libyan
actions with an aggressive policy. Libyans protested U.S. policy in Iran by burning the U.S. embassy in Tripoli
on December 1979. On August 19,1981, U.S. jets downed two Libyan air force planes during U.S. maneuvers in
the Libyan Gulf of Sidra. On March 25, 1986, U.S. navy planes bombarded civilian targets in Libya's Gulf. They
also attacked a Libyan Coast Guard boat and all 10 men were reported killed. Another attack on a ship resulted
in the crew leaving the ship. The Libyans claimed that all 42 men, while swimming to shore, were machine
gunned to death. On April 14, 1986, the U.S. mounted air attacks on the Libyan mainland. In these attacks, a
bombing of the leader's house killed Qadhafi's adopted child. President Ronald Reagan claimed self-defense as
the reason for the attacks. The U.S. had countered a terrorist attack on a U.S. military club in Berlin, Germany
that U.S. intelligence agency attributed to Libya and signaled its determination to defend against other terrorist
attacks on its citizens. No evidence has been presented that involved Libya or its agents in the Berlin club
bombing. And the U.S. has not prevented terrorism. It has accused two Libyans of masterminding the explosion
of the December 21, 1988, Pan Am flight over Lockerbie, Scotland.

Two other incidents must be mentioned. On February 21, 1973, Israeli fighters shot down a Libyan civilian
airliner over the Sinai and 106 Libyans died in the attack. On December 22, 1992, A Libyan air plane exploded
over Tripoli and 158 Libyans died. Libya accused Western intelligence agencies of being responsible for the
explosion. The Libyan toll in their struggle with the West has been brutal. Adding to the human toll has been an
economic toll. In April 1992, the U.N. banned arm sales and flights to Libya after Libya refused to turn over two
suspects in the Lockerbies explosion. This ban has been recently rescinded. In 1996, the U.S. tried to organize
Trade Laws that could have amounted to an embargo against Libya. Other countries did not agree.

U.S. policy towards Libya has been guided by fear, miscalculation, mistrust and an unnecessary aggressiveness.
It has not achieved diplomatic victories and accomplished any objectives. It has caused death and misery. It
has exposed the fact that aggressive policies are not only a result of East-West relations.

Central American Scene
The Monroe Doctrine warned countries outside the Western Hemisphere not to interfere in Latin America affairs.
The Western Hemisphere protectorate that the United States established in 1821 did not exclude the U.S. from
interfering. The cold war reinforced the interferences. Unlike Africa, where the United States has neglected
most of the Third World countries, the United States has actively intervened in the operation and functioning of
almost all Latin American countries. For the entire 19th century and almost the entire 20th century, the Latin
American countries stagnated in poverty, illiteracy, corruption and disease. The active intervention in their
affairs could not have been beneficial to them.

Cuba 1960 to Present
What could be more damaging to the United States in the 1960's than to have the Soviet Union gain a foothold
close to U.S.shores and create missile bases within firing range of U.S. territory. U.S. foreign policy planners
succeeded in accomplishing that. Not understanding diplomacy and compromise, Washington responded to the
Castro government's agrarian reform and expropriation of U.S. properties by imposing a trade embargo. The
embargo motivated Cuba to seek economic assistance from the world's Socialist countries. This further angered
the U.S., and Washington severed diplomatic relations with Cuba on January, 1961.The U.S. followed the
diplomatic break with a U.S. supported and trained invasion force that landed at the ill-fated Bay of Pigs on
April 17, 1961. The poorly conceived invasion didn't bring the fall of the Castro government. Ninety invaders
from the Cuban exile community died and 1200 were captured. And the legacy of the invasion? Castro, fearful
of further attacks, succeeded in convincing the Soviet Union to provide a missile umbrella to counter further
attacks. U.S. diplomacy had brought the U.S. close to atomic war and atomic missiles close to its shores.

After settling the debacle by removing U.S. missile bases from Turkey, and promising never to attack Cuba, the
U.S., either from spite or more likely from not wanting an independent and socialist government to succeed in
the Western hemisphere, continued a policy of isolating Cuba from the Latin American community and imposing
further sanctions. The "ups" and "downs" of US/Cuba relations couldn't contain Cuba. They drew closer to the
USSR and became a member of COMECON. They provided combat forces for Marxist governments of Angola, the
Ethiopian regime in its war in the Ogaden, and Yemen. After the fall of the Soviet Union, the Cuba economy
collapsed. The U.S. has taken advantage of this collapse with further embargoes and attempts at isolation. The
perilous condition of the Cuban people, at one time approaching starvation, did not deter America from its
aggressive policy.


The Cuban policy almost brought the U.S. into an atomic war. It had other damaging consequences: an influx of
Cuban refugees into Florida displaced black workers and created racial problems: Mixed with refugees, Cuba
forwarded many hardened criminals who committed crimes and needed incarceration: Foreign interests gained
advantages in reconstructing Cuba and American companies have been left out.


Guatemala
In 1951 Guatemalans elected Jacobo Arbenz Guzman, a reformer who considered the grievances of the lower
and middle classes. By mentioning the words "land reform" and "organizing labor," Arbenz and his intended
policies infuriated the banana companies and U.S. politicians. In 1954, a group of Guatemalan exiles, armed and
trained by the CIA, and commanded by Colonel Carlos Castillos Armas invaded Guatemala and forced out the
legitimately elected president. Since this time, Guatemala has been ruled by military dictatorships.With U.S.
military and economic assistance, these governments stifled political activity and turned those who were
peacefully seeking political and social change into pursuing them by violent confrontations. After a brutal
suppression of guerrilla activity, civilian leaders in 1985 returned to govern with the military watching in the
wings. Finally, in 1996, the Guatemalan government signed a peace accord with guerrilla forces, ending a
conflict that had caused more than 100,00 Guatemalan deaths.

After the accords, a trail of evidence and admissions by the Guatemalan military began to confirm what many
had suspected: The U.S. government had linked itself to a suppression that some claim caused 110,000 Mayan
Indian lives, and razed thousands of villages in an effort to destroy a guerrilla force estimated at 2,000 armed
rebels. U.S. and Guatemala officials acknowledged that the CIA transferred millions of dollars to the Guatemala
military and provided intelligence to their army. Another example of a U.S. policy that went full cycle and during
the cycle brought an entire nation to self-destruction.

El Salvador
In 1972, a coalition led by Jose Napoleon Duarte, head of the Christian Democratic Party (PDC) appeared to win
the El Salvador presidential election. Instead of taking office he found himself arrested and exiled by the
military. During the following years, a repressive military government maintained power while left-wing guerrilla
groups formed to overthrow an illegitimate government. Partly due to the urgings of the U.S. government, the
military junta in January 1980 offered concessions to moderate and leftist groups. Duarte returned from exile to
become the country's leader. Despite social and economic reforms, the military still seemed to rule the nation.
The Farabundo Marti National Liberation Front (FMLN), a coalition of rebel forces, armed themselves with a
variety of military equipment, including leftover weapons shipped from the battle fields of Viet Nam through
Nicaragua and declared war on the government. The war had two characteristics: an overt war between
military forces and a war against civilian populations. It has been estimated that the latter war claimed the
most lives. Right wing death squads terrorized the local villages and assassinated political opponents. In 1980,
they killed Archbishop Oscar Arnulfo Romero, a Catholic "liberation" theologian. El Salvador troops violated and
massacred four nuns. The wars escalated until the FMLN almost captured the entire country.The government
repulsed the offensive and, although a "no-win" situation emerged, the violence continued.

The Reagan administration used counter-insurgency as the reason for interfering in El Salvador affairs.
Economic and military aid to El Salvador from1981-1992 amounted to $1 million/day in a country of 5.2 million
people, and became contingent on political and social reforms. El Salvador, struggling for a democratic face,
managed to have elections during that period. Military aid peaked at $197 million in 1984 and economic aid
peaked at $462 million in 1987. The U.S. policy of countering insurgency and demanding reforms contradicted
actuality. The U.S. did not demand the resolution of the murders of Romero, nuns and political opponents, and
did not condemn the burning of villages and many other obvious human rights violations. U.S. troops advised
the El Salvador military and "secretly" engaged in military operations. Amnesty International concluded that the
paramilitary death squads received covert financial support and military training from the United States.

The Salvadoran military realized that the collapse of the USSR meant the end of massive U.S. support. After
the war had ravaged the nation, they finally agreed in 1990 to peace talks. Under the agreement, the FMLN
and the Salvadoran government disbanded their respective forces and formed a new civilian police force that
included National police and FMLN members. In a 1994 election, ARENA, the already established government,
retained their power and the FMLN established itself as a legitimate opposition party, able to operate without
government suppression.

From the U.S. perspective, preventing the fall of the El Salvador government and preventing a leftist FMLN,
that may have allied itself with the Soviet Union, from taking control, vindicated Washington's policy. Again we
note a policy that did not resolve itself until the country had destroyed itself. El Salvador will not easily recover
from its civil war. If the U.S. had been able to mediate the differences, and stop the destructive war much
earlier, it could claim a successful policy.

Dominican Republic
U.S. intervention in Dominican Republic affairs have occurred often in the century. In 1962, the heir to Trujillo's
reign, Joaquin Balaguer, was defeated in an election by Dr. Juan Bosch, a leftist reformer. President Johnson
already occupied with preventing the communist North Viet Nam from expanding to include all of Viet Nam. and
still troubled by the Castro government in the Caribbean, decided he could not afford another Castro type
government close to America's shores. U.S. troops entered the Dominican Republic and assisted a military coup
to overthrow the Bosch government. After that incursion, the Dominican Republic rode on choppy seas of
fraudulent elections, corruption, and economic uncertainty. Finally, in 1990, the two contestants whose
election precipitated the 1962 incursion from the U.S., and who now were octogenarians, returned as
contestants in the presidential election. U.S. interference had made its usual full cycle. In the cycle, the
Dominicans greatly suffered.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Tuesday, April 03, 2001 - 07:48 am
The Politics of Starvation
The powerful can't always use military might to suppress adversaries.
Their own citizens and world opinion may react unfavorably and undermine a military adventure. Logistics may
not favor it. Beside, they have other means. One of these means is economic warfare; a method that can
silently crush an adversary without firing a shot. Gone to its extreme, economic warfare has the force of a
neutron bomb: It debilitates the population and disables the infrastructure.

Economic warfare requires preparation before implementation.

First, the grieved country accuses its adversary of great crimes. The adversary is powerless to defend itself
and becomes marked with the adjective, "rogue state." Since the "rogue state" cannot ameliorate the crimes of
which it is accused, being that they may not exist, and since these states are usually proud and will not
compromise with their national integrity ( one reason for their fate) further action must be taken against them.
The next step is isolation. This has several stages. In stage #1, the grieved country forbids all its citizens,
except the CIA, to travel to the "rogue state." Although forbidden by law in democratic countries and
contradicting the criticism made by the democratic countries against the policy of the former Soviet Union that
imposed travel restrictions on its citizens, the democratic country bans all travel to the "rogue state." It
bypasses the constitutional laws by enforcement procedures. These include democratic actions such as heavy
fines, harassment, embarrassing airport searches, letting the neighbors know, and calls from the internal
revenue department. The reasons mentioned for this "undemocratic" action are: to protect travelers from being
contaminated with "rogue" germs, shield them from vicious propaganda and prevent them from being kidnapped
for ransom and from accusations of spying. These are valid reasons, The unmentioned reasons are: to assure
the "rogue" country doesn't acquire tourist dollars that may enable it to survive, make certain that the travelers
don't learn that all they have read and heard from their government may be propaganda, terrorize citizens
against terrorists and prevent rogueidization in which a happy citizen suddenly sympathizes with the rogue and
acquires rogue traits. In the next stage, the "rogue state" is isolated from international agencies, relief efforts,
finances and communications. After it is forced into an isolation it doesn't desire, it may receive the adjective,
"hermit kingdom." That prepares it for the great strike, economic warfare. The economic warfare punch has
many shapes. Sanctions that are are not normally used against favored countries that have succeeded in
arousing the wrath of the world community, (reason given that they really don't work) are used with impunity
against the disfavored countries. If the preferred sanctions cannot be implemented then an illegal embargo is
enforced by warships that dwarf the rowboats of the rogue country and arrive close to its beaches. Sometimes
explosive mines are dropped in the rogue's harbors to complete the embargo. If the embargo proves insufficient
for the cleansing task, then the grieved country may arm surrogate warriors inside or close to the rogue
country and have them add human catastrophes to the natural catastrophes that inflict the rogue country. The
laws of the grieved country usually prohibit this action. Nevertheless, these laws are conviently circumvented.
If the grieved country keeps its hands clean and doesn't get its citizens punctured with bullet holes, the judicial
system may not bother to enforce the laws. Rogues that have special qualifications earn the title of terrorists.
This title sticks to their names like velcro. It appears in all articles, headlines, dispatches, reports and news, as
if the word terrorist followed by the country name is one word. The rogue country earns this title by committing
an evil deed that is usually in response to the tens of evil deeds committed against it. No matter! Economic
warfare leads to the final step in whipping a "rogue" country back into shape-starvation. If the food supply
dwindles then certainly the poor unfortunate citizens of the "rogue" country will act as those who proclaimed
"Liberte", "Egalitie" and "Fraternitie" in the French revolution. They will storm the gates of their oppressors, take
away their cake and demand bread. The United States has implemented a politics intending to cause starvation
in several countries. Their leaders still eat cake and the people have suffered greatly from economic deprivation
and, in some cases, starvation.


Since WWII, the United States has implemented sanctions against approximately thirty countries.

The proof that sanctions have become a major part of foreign policy and that they affect the business climate,
is shown by the number of companies, such as James Orr Associates, that provide information services on
unilateral and economic trade sanctions. Intentional interferences and disruptions to a nation's economy and
business operations occur often from many sources, and are part of the "white collar" crime that affects the
world. Economic warfare, of which sanctions is one part, is more serious than "white collar" crime and people
suffer greatly from it. Intentional starvation of people due to interference by a foreign source is more serious. It
is a major crime and a form of terrorism. It has been attempted by the United States in several situations.


The most punishing U.S. policies have been against Cuba, Angola, Nicaragua, and Iraq.

Although Washington and its allies have often stated that civilians should not be made to deliberately suffer
from a nation's transgressions or from war and strife, Washington's policies have guaranteed that civilians suffer
by economic warfare. Economic warfare against the above mentioned countries demonstrates the damages to
their populations.

Cuba
The United States imposed an embargo against Cuba almost immediately after its revolution.

Cuban expropriation of American property and land reform policies motivated the United States into decreasing
Cuba's sugar subsidy and implementing an embargo that intended to starve Cuba of spare parts for the U.S.
machinery that powered their economy. The Soviet Union aided Cuba in these unfortunate years by purchasing
sugar at inflated market prices and forwarding strategic materials to the island. Cuba's alliance with the Soviet
Union strengthened Uncle Sam's determination to cripple Cuba by embargo. Although the reasons for the
embargo faded with the years and the fall of the Soviet Union, the United States, still wanting to overthrow the
Castro government and catering to the Cuban exile community, tightened the embargo. In 1992, congress
passed The Cuba Democracy Act, 1992, that forbade United States subsidiaries to trade with Cuba, depriving
the island of $700 million in trade, 70% of which had been in food and medicine. The Act also prohibited U.S.
citizens to spend money in Cuba. It allowed private groups to deliver food and medicine. Although the United
Nations general assembly on November 2, 1995, voted 117 to 3 to recommend an end to the U.S. embargo
against Cuba, President Clinton on March 12, 1996 signed into law The Cuban Liberty and Democratic Solidarity
Act, otherwise known as The Helms-Burton Act. This Act imposed penalties on foreign companies doing
business in Cuba, permitted U.S. citizens to sue foreign investors who make use of American-owned property
seized by the Cuban government and denied entry into the U.S. of such investors.
The tightened embargo reinforced Cuba's suffering after Russia withdrew subsidies. The pre-90's Cuba had been
credited with eliminating hunger and malnutrition, wiping out infectious diseases and receiving applause from the
World Health Organization for its public health system. Cuba of the mid-90's portrayed another image. The
American Association for World Health and the American Public Health Association determined that the embargo
caused significant deterioration in Cuba's food production and health care:
Cuba is banned from purchasing nearly 1/2 of new drugs on the market.
Physicians have access to only 890 medications, down from 1,300 in 1989.
Deterioration of water supply has increased water borne diseases.
Daily caloric intake dropped by 33% between 1989 and 1993.
New Jersey Congressman Torricelli predicted that his Cuban Democracy Act would bring Castro's downfall within
one year. That has not happened. It is conceivable that the Act itself has not been a significant contributor to
Cuba's economic decline. The decline had already started with the loss of Soviet Union trade. The significance
is that humanitarians, such as Congressman Torricelli, have been eager to take advantage of the sufferings of
the Cuban people and intensify them for political purposes rather than affording the people a means to recover
from the tragedy-equivalent to hitting a person you don't know as they are falling down. Cuba claims that forty
years of trade embargo has cost the Caribbean island $60 billion. In 1998,they estimated their losses at $800
million. Due to the European nations refusal to abide by the embargo, and increased tourist revenues, the
economic war against Cuba is slowly being lost.

Angola
Angola is an example of destroying the economic fabric of a nation by creating turmoil.

Independence from Portugal brought civil war to a country that had the resources to become the wealthiest in
Africa. The contending rivals had extreme leftist leanings and none could be considered friends of the United
States. After the Soviet Union and Cuba gave financial and military support to protect the established MPLA
government from the rebel group UNITA's offenses, the United States quickly supported the rebel groups. Due
to military assistance from South Africa, Jona Savimbi's UNITA evolved from a small army of poorly armed
followers in 1976 to a credible fighting force during the '80's. After 1985, the United States' aid to the avowed
Maoist leader allowed UNITA to extend its destructive campaign throughout Angola. By the time the factions
agreed to a mutual settlement in 1989, Angola had been ravaged. Library of Congress documents describe the
human toll:
Estimates are that between 60,000 and 90,000 had died.
More than 20,000 persons had become amputees, the largest of any country.
Almost 700,000 people had become displaced.
About 400,000 Angolans became refugees in neighboring states.
About 600,00 Angolans required nutritional assistance.
Added to the human toll are the economic losses:
Agricultural rich Angola became forced to import 80% of its food supplies.
Iron production virtually ceased. Diamond mining and lumber were curtailed.
UNITA damaged and destroyed hundreds of facilities and made development impossible.
Due to civil war, the defense budget doubled between 1980 and 1986. Economic development was halved.
The insurgency disrupted all areas of productivity. Inflation went as high as 1,650% in 1996.
The havoc committed upon Angola did not stop with the 1988 accords between the warring parties. Although
the Angolan government permitted Jonas Savimba's UNITA to enter the government, and many have remained,
Jonas Savimba returned to the battle. His troops have seized the diamond mining area and now function as a
government within a government. Angola's infrastructure remains in shambles. The story has an ironic twist.
The United Nations, with United States voting approval, imposed sanctions against UNITA, the organization that
the US armed for several years and supported until the mid '90's. Under U.N. Security Council Resolution 1173,
member states must freeze all UNITA assets and those of its leadership. The resolution prohibits the importation
of illegal diamonds from Angola, and also prohibits the exportation to UNITA of any mining equipment, vehicles
and spare parts. The Washington Post, July 25, 1999 (that's '99 and not '79), gives a clue to the US legacy of
economic war against Angola:


Luanda, Angola- The staff of the main public hospital here grapples with one epidemic after another.
It was cholera a year ago, followed by an outbreak of polio this year. The malaria season is beginning.
..With thousands of refugees fleeing the the fighting in their villages and settling in vast squatter camps,
with uncollected garbage, open sewage and contaminated water, Angolan cities can be incubators for
diseases such as polio and malaria. Angola has higher rates of leprosy than almost any other country.

Nicaragua
Economic warfare by the United States against the people of Nicaragua consisted of all forms of disruption.

Revolutionary Nicaragua's friendly relations with Cuba and the Soviet Union aggravated Washington. After
accusing the Sandinistas of human rights violations and aiding the El Salvador rebels, the United States, who
had indirectly assisted the Sandinistas to achieve power by denying Somoza military assistance, started an
economic war against the Nicaragua people. In 1981, Carter terminated aid to Nicaragua. In 1984, US Seals
mined Nicaragua's harbors in a known"covert"action. In 1986, the World Court awarded damages to Nicaragua
(that the US never paid) and confirmed this obvious violation of international law. Although the US House of
Representative, in 1982, passed the Boland Amendment that prohibited the US from supplying the Contra rebels
in their struggle against the Nicaraguan government, Reagan declared the Contras to be "freedom fighters," and
"covertly' provided arms to them. With these "freedom fighters," the US had Nicaragua's borders isolated from
land and sea. Since Nicaragua had previously been a "quasi" colony of their Northern neighbor, their trade
occurred principally with the US, and their infrastructure depended on US materials.

Due to the loss of aid and the embargo, Nicaragua's imports dropped from $242.1 millions in 1980 to $122.6
million in 1984. During the same period, exports dropped from 160.2 million to $62.5 million. Meanwhile, the
Contra "freedom fighters," sallied from protected bases in Honduras and raided Nicaraguan farms, burnt crops,
killed livestock and created havoc. They never held territory or incited the Nicaraguan people to revolt. Finally,
a desperate Nicaragua agreed in 1988 to seek an end to the havoc. The Central American countries, with
Nicaragua's and Contra approval, adopted the Arias Plan, named after the Costa Rican president. The Arias Plan
resulted in a permanent cease-fire, demobilization of the Contras and free elections in Nicaragua. Violetta
Chamorro, a previous Sandinista supporter defeated the previous government's president, Daniel Ortega. The
United States never approved the Arias Plan that settled the dispute to the U.S. desires. Evidently, the
Nicaraguan people had not sufficiently suffered.

Iraq
If Iraq were Pompeii, then the US would be Mt. Vesuvius.

The US, after destroying much of Iraq in a declared war, has continued to destroy it further in an undeclared
war. This war contains every imaginable form of warfare: direct military, economic, incitement to revolt, aid to
insurgency, blockade, spying, propaganda. Analyzing the reasons for these attacks, that continue today, is
fruitless and only deflects us from the obvious fact that the Iraq population has greatly suffered. This suffering
has been outlined in a UN Report on the Current Humanitarian Situation in Iraq, submitted to the Security
Council, March 1999.
Due to the length of the report, the significant features are mentioned.

Before the Gulf War

Iraq's social and economic indicators were generally above the regional and developing country averages. GDP
in 1989 stood at 75.5 billion for a population of 18.3 million. By 1988 GDP per capita totaled 3.510 US dollars.

Up to 1990, domestic food production represented only one third of total consumption for essential food items.
As highlighted by FAO, at that time Iraq had one of the highest per capita food availability indicators in the
region. Dietary energy supply averaged 3.120 kilo calories per capita/per day. Due to its relative prosperity Iraq
had capacity to import large quantities of food.

According to WHO, prior to 1991, health care reached approximately 97% of the urban population and 78% of
rural residents. The health care system was based on an extensive expanding network of health facilities linked
up by reliable communications and a large fleet of service vehicles and ambulances. Health care emphasized
curative aspects, but a set of active public health programmes complemented it through immunization and
control of insect borne diseases. A major reduction of young child mortality took place from 1960 to 1990, with
the infant mortality rate at 65 per 1.000 live births in 1989 (1991 Human Development Report average for
developing countries was 76 per- 1.000 live births). UNICEF indicates that a national welfare system was in
place to assist orphans or children with disabilities and support the poorest families.

Before 1991 the South and Center of Iraq had a well developed water and sanitation system comprising over
two hundred water treatment plants ("wtp's" for urban areas and 1200 compact wtp's to serve rural areas, as
well as an extensive distribution network. WHO estimates that 90% of the population had access to an
abundant quantity of safe drinking water.
Aftermath of the Gulf War


As mentioned by UNFPA, the maternal mortality rate increased from 50/100.000 live births in 1989 to
117/100.000 in 1997. The under-five child mortality rate increased from 30.2/1000 live births to 97.2/1000
during the same period. The Population Division of DESA calculates that the infant mortality rate rose from
64/1.000 births in 1990 to 129/1.000 in 1995 (the latest Human Development Report sets the average infant
mortality rate for Least Developed Countries at 109/1.0 . 00). Low birth weight babies (less than 2.5 kg) rose
from 4% in 1990 to around a quarter of registered births in 1997, due mainly to maternal malnutrition.

The dietary energy supply had fallen from 3.120 to 1.093 kilo calories per capita/per day by 1994-95. The
prevalence of malnutrition in Iraq! children under five almost doubled from 1991 to 1996 (from 12% to 23%).
Acute malnutrition in Center/South rose from 3% to 11% for the same age bracket.

The WFP estimates that access to potable water is currently 50% of the 1990 level in urban areas and only
33% in rural areas.

Since 1991, hospitals and health centers have remained without repair and maintenance. The functional
capacity of the health care system has degraded further by shortages of water and power supply, lack of
transportation and the collapse of the telecommunications system. Communicable diseases, such as water
borne diseases and malaria, which had been under control, came back as an epidemic in 1993 and have now
become part of the endemic pattern of the precarious health situation, according to WHO.

School enrollment for all ages (6-23) has declined to 53%. According to a field survey conducted in 1993, as
quoted by UNESCO, in Central and Southern governorates 83% of school buildings needed rehabilitation, with
8.613 out of 10.334 schools having suffered serious damages. The same source indicated that some schools
with a planned capacity of 700 pupils actually have 4500 enrolled in them. Substantive progress in reducing
adult and female illiteracy has ceased and regressed to mid-1980 levels, according to UNICEF. The rising
number of street children and children who work can be explained, in part, as a result of increasing rates of
school drop-outs and repetition, as more families are forced to rely on children to secure household incomes.
Figures provided by UNESCO indicate that drop-outs in elementary schools increased from 95.692 in 1990 to
131.658 in 1999.
The qualitative dimension.


Increase In juvenile delinquency, begging and prostitution,, anxiety about the future and lack of motivation, a
rising sense of isolation bred by absence of contact with the outside world, the development of a parallel
economy replete with profiteering and criminality, cultural and scientific Impoverishment, disruption of family
life. WHO points out that the number of mental health patients attending health facilities rose by 157% from
1990 to 1998 (from 197.000 to 507.000 persons).

The cumulative effect of the sanctions regime and economic decline on the social fabric of Iraq was particularly
evident to the first hand observers who addressed the panel either orally or in writing. While WHO mentioned
the extreme isolation of the Iraqi scientific community and its outdated expertise, the ICRC observed that
medical training is no longer guaranteed and skills are being lost. UNICEF spoke of a whole generation of Iraqis
who are growing up disconnected from the rest of the world.

The adoption of the "oil for food" programme has played an important role in averting major food shortages in
Iraq and to a considerable extent has helped to alleviate the health situation, especially in the North. Under
Phase V of that programme food imports account for 1.05 billion US dollars (out of a total of 1.79 billion
available for all humanitarian supplies). The objective of providing the population with a basic caloric food
basket of 2.300 kilo-calories/per person/ per day, is yet to be met, with the current intake closer to a level of
2.030 kilo-calories, according to the WFP. Prior to the start of the implementation of the programme, the
average kilo-calorie intake had fallen to approximately 1.300.

Results of a nutritional status survey of infants attending routine Immunization sessions at primary health
centers throughout Central and Southern Iraq conducted in October 1997, and again one year later, reveal little
change in the nutritional status since the beginning of the programme established by Security Council resolution
986 (Nutritional Status Survey at Primary Health Centers during Polio National Immunization Days in Iraq,
UNICEF November 7, 1998). According to the FAO, the survey showed signs that Infant feeding patterns may
have deteriorated, and that children and younger male adults remained subject to significant levels of
malnutrition. As mentioned by WFP, the introduction of the 986 food ration in 1997 led to a decrease in prices
of food items found in the ration. Prices of non-ration food items such as meat and eggs, however, remain
prohibitively high.

The collapse of the irrigation system and the introduction of the oil-for-food programme have prompted the
Government to withdraw from agriculture (the Economist Intelligence Unit, country profile Iraq, 1998-99). A
recent outbreak of foot and mouth disease reported by the Department of Animal Health is assumed to have
affected approximately one million cattle and sheep and is causing high mortality among offspring.

It was noted that recent power cuts, which can last up to 10 hours a day, have been affecting humanitarian
efforts in general, while the security situation has imposed additional constraints on the activities of
humanitarian workers. The ICRC, which remained present in Baghdad and pursued its normal activities during the
December 1998 air strikes, stepped up its support for treating the war wounded (over 200 casualties were seen
by its delegates) and assisted with repairs to a hospital which suffered blast damage when three missiles fell
nearby. Emergency assistance was also provided by the ICRC 'in the region of Basrah at the end of January
1999, when missiles hit areas inhabited by civilians.
Although Iraq is exporting more oil than ever since 1991, revenue remained insufficient due to general
obsolescence of oil infrastructure.
Observations and recommendations

Data provided to the panel point to a continuing degradation of the Iraqi economy with an acute deterioration
in the living conditions of the Iraqi population and severe strains on its social fabric. As summarized by the
UNDP field office, ""the country has experienced a shift from relative affluence to massive poverty". In marked
contrast to the prevailing situation prior to the events of 1990-91, the infant mortality rates in Iraq today are
among the highest in the world, low infant birth weight affects at least 23% of all births, chronic malnutrition
affects every fourth child under five years of age, only 41% of the population have regular access to clean
water, 83% of all schools need substantial repairs. The ICRC states that the Iraqi health-care system is today
in a decrepit state.
....it is the panel's view that, under current conditions the humanitarian outlook will remain bleak and become
more serious with time. Even if not all suffering in Iraq can be imputed to external factors, especially sanctions,
the Iraqi people would not be undergoing such deprivations in the absence of the prolonged measures imposed
by the Security Council and the effects of war.
The International Study Team noted, "Most of the babies who lost their lives during the war period must have
died from diseases related to poor nutrition, lack of clean water, and related deprivations."

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

MAD MAC

Tuesday, April 03, 2001 - 11:45 am
Anonymous
At least you posted something that was almost relevant. Intersting how every problem in every part of the world is somehow viewed as an American failure in foreign policy. As if no one else in the world is responsible for being collective •••• ups, it's always the Americans fault. What a bunch of crap. Typical liberal monday morning quarterbacking. The Americans get involved in a tragedy (Somalia) things don't turn out right, it's all our fault. WE say •••• it, and let nature take it's course (Rwanda) and the tragic results are our fault. We stick to our guns in the cold war, the wall comes down, it's a policy failure because it took too long. I mean, we can't win for losing. We virtually rebuilt Europe, but no one seems to remember the Marshal Plan. Always the blame, never the credit. What has Somalia ever done to make the world a better place - besides killing each other off at a greater pace than you kill off neighbors??

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Tuesday, April 03, 2001 - 07:06 pm
Mad Mac,

I thank you for reading.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

MAD MAC

Tuesday, April 03, 2001 - 10:00 pm
Anonymous
Do you actually write any of your own material? Do you respond t posts with your own words? And can you please get a fucking Username - or I'm going to start addressing you as little black Sambo just to piss you off!!!!

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Wednesday, April 04, 2001 - 02:38 am
Mad Mac,

I thank you for reading.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

MAD MAC

Wednesday, April 04, 2001 - 03:03 am
Sambo
You're welcome

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

Anonymous

Wednesday, April 04, 2001 - 06:01 am
Mad Mac,

You forgot to call me LITTLE BLACK sambo. So, it was not enough for you to piss me off.

Top of pagePrevious messageNext messageBottom of pageLink to this message  

fg.

Wednesday, April 04, 2001 - 10:46 pm
Anonymous.

Do you know a website where I can read "musdhalax al-xadith" in english?. And one that has "Mugni Li-Ibnu Qudama"?. Either in enlgish or in ARABIC?. Both are preferable if you know any.

Feel like posting? Pleaase click here for the list of current forums.